Skip to content
1882

f Back Matter ("Sources and Bibliography")

image of Back Matter (
file format pdf download PDF
Read
Preview this chapter:
Preview Magnify
Hardbound ISBN: 978-2-503-59934-2
E-book ISBN: 978-2-503-59935-9
Loading full text...

Full text loading...

Back Matter ("Sources and Bibliography")
https://doi.org/10.1484/M.WR-EB.5.152721
/content/books/10.1484/M.WR-EB.5.152721
/content/books/10.1484/M.WR-EB.5.152721

References

  1. Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum
    MS McClean 123
  2. Coimbra, Biblioteca da Universidade de Coimbra
    R–67–1
  3. R–67–3
  4. Durham, Durham University Library
    MS Cosin V. iii. 16
  5. Lisboa, Archivo Nacional da Torre do Tombo
    Ordem de Císter, Mosteiro de Lorvão, gav. 1, m. 3, nº 20
  6. London, British Library
    MS 10596
  7. MS Additional 18632
  8. MS Harley 494
  9. Add MS 61823, The Book of Margery Kempe.
  10. Madrid, Archivo Histórico Nacional
    Clero, Pergaminos, 1365/15
  11. Clero, Libro 7207, Cuaderno de los títulos y ordenaciones de la Capilla del señor rey Don Pedro, sita en el monasterio de Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid y así mismo hay un privilegio de dicha capilla, Leg. Nº 49, 2 June 1562.
  12. Clero, Libro 7296, s/f. Libro de las licencias y gracias que los sumos pontífices y los Maestros Generales de la Orden de Predicadores concedieron a la Serenísima Señora Doña Constanza Nieta del Rey Don Pero y al Monasterio de Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid donde fue priora 38 años.
  13. Clero, Carpeta 1365/10
  14. Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional de España
    Ms. 7495, Libro de devociones y oficios de Constanza de Castilla
  15. Oxford, Bodleian Library
    MS Additional A. 42
  16. MS Auct. D. 4. 7
  17. Poligny, Archives of the Monastery of Sainte-Claire
    Sentiments de Sainte Colette, Series A41, D1, Cahiers 12–13.
  18. L’Abbé de Saint-Laurent, La Vie De La Bienheureuse Collette, Reformatrice Des Religieuses De Sainte Claire Par L’abbé De St Lórent (Poligny: Archives du Monastère de Poligny, 1630)
  19. Rome, Archivio Generale dell’Ordine dei Predicatori
    Serie XIV, Liber KKK, fol. 574r
  20. Serie XIV, Liber Q, part II, fol. 1016–1017
  21. Toledo, Archivo de Santo Domingo de Toledo
    Doc. 571
  22. Doc. 1713
  23. Venice, Archivio di Stato de Venezia
    Cancelleria inferiore notai, b. 30, notary Cetenello Domenico, 4 November 1289
  24. Sant’Antonio di Torcello, b. 3 perg., 16 June 1227; 17 June 1227; 19 February 1228
  25. San Daniele, b. 15 fasc. I, 31 August 1244
  26. San Matteo di Mazzorbo, b. 2 perg., 15 June 1270; b. 7 perg., 13 December 1262; b. 7 perg., 30 May 1284
  27. San Lorenzo, b. 39, process Piove n. 17. Documents from 1220 to 1396.
  28. San Zaccaria, b. 7 perg., n. 18, April 1148; b. 40, n. 17, 22 December 1195
  29. Santa Caterina dei Sacchi, b. 21, 3 October 1289
  30. Worcester Record Office
    Register of All Saints Church, WR0008.7, BA3590/1, fol. 222r
  31. Register of Bishop Hemenhale, BA 2648/2, fol. 12r
  32. Edited Primary Sources and Old Prints
    Ana Francisca Abarca de Bolea, Catorze vidas de Santas de la Orden del Cister […] (Zaragoza: Herederos de Pedro Lanaja y Lamarca, 1655)
  33. d’Abbeville, Silvère, Histoire Chronologique De La Bien Heureuse Colette: Reformatrice Des Trois Ordres Du Seraphique Pere S. François, Selon Les Trois Estats De Sa Vie (Paris: Chez la veusue Nicolas Buon, 1629)
  34. Acta Philippi: Textus, trans. François Bovon, Bertrand Bouvier, and Frédéric Amsler, Corpus Christianorum Series Apocryphorum, 11 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999)
  35. The Acts of Philip: A New Translation, trans. François Bovon and Christopher R. Matthews (Baylor: Baylor University Press, 2012)
  36. Thomas Aquinas, Scriptum super Sententiis, liber IV a distinctione XXIV ad distinctionem XXV (Parma, Fiaccadori, 1858)
  37. ———, Secunda secundae summae theologiae. A quaestione CXXIII ad quaestionem CLXXXIX, Opera omnia, iussu impensaque Leonis XIII. P.M. edita (Roma: Ex. Typographia Polyglotta, 1899)
  38. ———, Super Evangelium S. Ioannis. Lectura, ed. Raffaello Cai (Roma: Taurini, 1952)
  39. All Saints Church Parish Register, 1560–1778 General, BA 2335/4, Worcester Record Office, England.
  40. d’Alençon, Ubald, ‘Lettres inédites de Guillaume de Casal á Sainte Colette de Corbie et Notes pour la Biographie de cette Sainte’, Etudes Franciscaines, 19 (1908), 460–81, 668–91
  41. The Ancren Riwle: A Treatise on the Rules and Duties of Monastic Life, Edited and Translated from a Semi-Saxon MS. of the Thirteenth Century, ed. by James Morton (London: Camden Society, 1853)
  42. Antichi testamenti tratti dagli archivi della congregazione di Carità di Venezia per la dispensa delle visite. Terza serie, ed. by Jacopo Bernardi (Venice: Tipografia della società di M.S. fra compositori tip., 1884)
  43. Ambrosius episcopus Mediolanensis, De institutione uirginis, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/2 (Milano, BA: 1989), pp. 110–94
  44. ———, De Cain et Abel, ed. Karl Schenkl, Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars prima. Quan continentur libri Exameron, De paradiso, De Cain et Abel, De Noe, De Abraham, De Isaac, De bono mortis, CSEL, 32 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1896), pp. 339–409
  45. ———, De uirginitate, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/2 (Milano: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 1989), pp. 16–106
  46. ———, De uirginibus, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/1 (Milano: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 1989), pp. 100–241
  47. ———, Expositio euangelii secundum Lucam, ed. Marc Adriaen and Petrus A. Ballerini, Ambrosius Mediolanensis. Expositio euangelii secundum Lucam. Fragmenta in Esaiam, CCSL, 14 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1957)
  48. Apophthegmata, ed. Jean-Claude Guy, Les apophtegmes des pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres I–IX, SChr, 387 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993)
  49. Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vita Antonii, ed. Gerard J. M. Bartelink, Athanase d’Alexandrie. Vie d’Antoine, SChr, 400 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1994)
  50. Pseudo-Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vitae sanctae Syncleticae, ed. Jacques-Paul Migne, S. P. N. Athanasii archiepiscopi Alexandrini. Opera omnia quae exstant, vol. 4, PG, 28 (Paris: J.‑P. Migne, 1857), col. 1488–1557
  51. Augustinus episcopus Hipponensis, De ciuitate Dei, ed. Bernhard Dombart and Alphonse Kalb, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De ciuitate Dei. Libri I–X, CCSL, 47 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1955)
  52. ———, De haeresibus, ed. C. Beukers and R. Vander Plaetse, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De fide rerum inuisibilium. Enchiridion ad Laurentium. De fide et spe et caritate. De catechizandis rudibus. Sermo ad catechumenos de symbolo. Sermo de disciplina christiana. Sermo de utilitate ieiunii. Sermo de excidio urbis Romae. De haeresibus, CCSL, 46 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1969), pp. 286–345
  53. ———, De sancta uirginitate, ed. Joseph Zycha, Sancti Aureli Augustini. De fide et symbolo. De fide et operibus. De agone christiano. De continentia. De bono coniugali. De sancta uirginitate. De bono uiduitatis. De adulterinis coniugiis lib. II. De Mendacio. Contra Mendacium. De opere monachorum. De diuinatione daemonum. De cura pro mortuis gerenda. De patientia, CSEL, 41 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1900), pp. 233–302
  54. ———, Enarrationes in psalmos 35, ed. Eligius Dekkers and Jean Fraipont, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Enarrationes in Psalmos I–L, CCSL, 38 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1956), pp. 322–36
  55. ———, Enarrationes in psalmos 75, ed. Eligius Dekkers and Jean Fraipont, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Enarrationes in Psalmos LI–C, CCSL, 39 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1956), pp. 1035–52.
  56. ———, Epistula 35, ed. Alois Goldbacher, S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis episcopi. Epistulae, pars II, CSEL, 34 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1898), pp. 27–31
  57. ———, Epistula 262, ed. Alois Goldbacher, S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis episcopi. Epistulae, pars IV, CSEL, 57 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1940), pp. 621–31
  58. ———, Sermo 73A, ed. Luc de Coninck and Bertrand C. Wallant, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Sermones de Nouo Testamento (71–94). Sermones in Matthaeum II, CCSL, 41 AB (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 139–50
  59. ———, Sermo 93, ed. Luc de Coninck and Bertrand C. Wallant, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Sermones de Nouo Testamento (71–94). Sermones in Matthaeum II, CCSL, 41 AB (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 598–620
  60. ———, Sermo 213, ed. Jacques-Paul Migne, Sancti Aurelii Augustini Hipponensis episcopi. Opera omnia, vol. 5, PL, 38 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1845), col. 1060–65
  61. ———, De sermone Domini in monte, ed. Almut Mutzenbecher, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De sermone Domini in monte libros duos, CCSL, 35 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1967)
  62. Baraut, Cebrià, ‘Els documents dels anys 981 a 1010 de l’Arxiu Capitular de la Seu d’Urgell’, Urgellia, 3 (1980), 7–166.
     [Google Scholar]
  63. Joseph Bellido, Vida de la V. M. R. M María Anna Águeda de S. Ignacio (Mexico City: Imprenta de la Bibliotheca Mexicana, 1758)
  64. Benedict of Nursia, RB 1980, The Rule of St Benedict in Latin and English with Notes, ed. and trans. by Timothy Fry, O. S. B. (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1981)
  65. Bible Gateway, Book of Ezekiel. Book of Revelations, Dhouay-Rheims 1899 American Version <https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ezekiel+1&version=DRA> [Accessed on 20 December 2021]
  66. Birgitta of Sweden, The Revelations of St Birgitta of Sweden, 4 vols (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006–2015), III: Liber Caelestis, Books VI–VII, ed. by Bridget Morris, trans. by Denis Searby (2012)
  67. Bullarium Franciscanum Continens Constitutiones Epistolas Diplomata Romanorum Pontificum: Ad Tres Ordines S.P.N. Francisci Spectantia. Nova series, ed. by Josep M. Pou y Martí, 3 vols (Ad Claras Aquas [Quaracchi]: ex typographia Collegii S. Bonaventurae, 1929)
  68. Bullarium Franciscanum Romanorum Pontificum Constitutiones, Epistolas, Ac Diplomata Continens: Tribus Ordinibus Minorum, Clarissarum, Et Poenitentium a Seraphico Patriarcha Sancto Francisco Institutit Concessa Ab Illorum Exordio Ad Nostra Usque Tempora (Rome: Typis Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1759), volume vii.
  69. Bullarium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum, ed. Thomas Ripoll (Rome: Mainardi, 1729–1740), vol. i.
  70. Burchard of Mount Sion, O.P., Descriptio Terrae Sanctae, ed. and trans. by John R. Bartlett (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  71. Caesarius Arelatensis, Regula sanctarum uirginum, ed. Adalbert de Vogüé and Joel Courreau, Césaire d’Arles. Œuvres monastiques, tome I. Œuvres pour les moniales, SChr, 345 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1988), pp. 293–337
  72. Calendar of Close Rolls, Edward I, 1279–1288, 2, ed. by H. C. Maxwell Lyte (London: HMSO, 1902)
  73. Calendar of Entries in the Papal Register relating to Great Britain and Ireland: Petitions to the Pope, 1342–1419, 1, ed. by W. H. Bliss (London: HMSO, 1896)
  74. Calendar of Papal Registers Relating to Great Britain and Ireland: 1471–1484, 13, ed. by J. A. Twemlow (London: HMSO, 1955)
  75. Calendar of Patent Rolls, Henry IV, 1399–1401, 1 (London: HMSO, 1903)
  76. The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Oecumenical Council of Trent: Celebrated Under the Sovereign Pontiffs, Paul III, Julius III and Pious IV, ed. and trans. by James Waterworth (London: Dolman, 1848)
  77. Le carte monselicensi del monastero di S. Zaccaria di Venezia (1183–1256), ed. by Gionata Tasini (Rome: Viella, 2009)
  78. Cassianus abbas Massiliensis, Conlatio 9, ed. Michael Petschenig, Iohannis Cassiani. Conlationes XXIIII. Conlationum pars prima siue Conlationes I–X, CSEL, 13 (Wien: Bibliopolam Academiae, 1886), pp. 248–84
  79. John of Caulibus, Meditaciones vitae Christi, ed. by M. Stallings-Taney (Tournhout: Brepols, 1997)
  80. ———, Meditations on the Life of Christ, ed. and trans. by Anne Miller, O.S.F., Francis X. Taney, Sr. and C. Mary Stallings-Taney (Ashville, North Carolina: Pegasus Press, 2000
  81. Chrétien de Troyes, Romans de la Table Ronde (Paris: Editions Gallimard, 1970)
  82. Clemens Alexandrinus, Stromata, ed. by Otto Stählin and Ludwig Früchtel, Clemens Alexandrinus. Zweiter Band. Stromata Buch I–VI, GCS, 52 (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1985)
  83. Codex Theodosianus, ed. Theodor Mommsen, in Theodor Mommsen and Paulus M. Meyer, Theodosiani libri XVI cum constitutionibus Sirmondianis et leges Nouellae ad Theodosianum pertinentes, I, 2: Codex Theodosianus (Berlin: Weidmannos, 1905), pp. 1–906
  84. Codet, Cécile, ‘Suma y breve compilación de cómo han de bivir y conversar las religiosas de Sant Bernardo que biven en los monasterios de la cibdad de Ávila de Hernando de Talavera’ (Biblioteca del Escorial, ms. a. IV-29)’, Memorabilia, 14 (2012), 1–57
     [Google Scholar]
  85. Collectanea papyrologica: texts published in honor of H. C. Youtie, 2 vols. Ed. and translation by Anne Ellis Hanson (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, 1976)
  86. Constanza of Castile, Book of devotions, ed. by Constance Wilkins (Exeter: University of Exeter Press 1998)
  87. Concilium Agathense, ed. Charles Munier, Concilia Galliae A. 314– A. 506, CCSL, 148 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 189–228
  88. Concilium Aurelianense, ed. Charles de Clercq, Concilia Galliae A. 511– A. 695, CCSL, 148 A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 3–19
  89. Concilium I Caesaraugustanum, ed. Gonzalo Martínez Díez and Félix Rodríguez, La Colección Canónica Hispana IV. Concilios galos, Concilios hispanos: primera parte, MHS, 4 (Madrid: Ediciones Aldecoa, 1984), pp. 291–96
  90. Concilium Carthaginense (398) [recensio Collectio Canonica Hispana], c. 12, p. 345, ed. by Charles Munier, Concilia Africae. A. 345– A. 525, CCSL, 259 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1974), pp. 342–54
  91. Concilium Epaonense, ed. Charles de Clercq, Concilia Galliae A. 511– A. 695, CCSL, 148 A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 20–37
  92. Constitutiones et Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum (1232–2001) (Berlin: Istituto Domenicano, Digitale Bibliothek Spezial, 2002)
  93. Constitutiones Sororum, ed. by Pierre Mothon, Analecta Sacri Ordinis Praedicatorum, vol. iii (1897), pp. 335–48
  94. Flaminio Corner, Ecclesiae Torcellanae antiquis monumentis nunc etiam primum editis illustratae, 3 vols (Venice: Typis Jo. Baptistae Pasquali 1749)
  95. ———, Ecclesiae Venetae antiquis monumentis nunc etiam primum editis illustratae ac in decades distributae, 14 vols (Venice: Typis Jo. Baptistae Pasquali 1749)
  96. Cortés Timoner, María del Mar, Sor Constanza de Castilla. Selección de textos (Barcelona: Publicacions i Edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2015)
  97. Cyprianus episcopus Carthaginensis, De habitu uirginum, ed. Laetitia Ciccolini and Paul Mattei, Cyprianus: De habitu uirginum. Pseudo-Cyprianea I, CCSL, 3F (Turnhout: Brepols, 2016), pp. 283–320.
  98. Decretum Magistri Gratiani, Corpus Iuris Canonici, vol. i, ed. by Emil Friedberg (Leipzig: Berhard Tauchnitz, 1879)
  99. Dictionnaire d’Archéologie Chrétienne et de Liturgie, dir. Fernand Cabrol and Henri Leclercq, 30 vols (Paris: Letouzey et Anê, 1907–1953) = DACL
  100. Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum, vol. i, ed. Franciscus X. Funk (Paderbornae: Ferdinandi Schoeningh, 1905)
  101. Diego de San José, Compendio de las solenes [sic] fiestas que en toda España se hicieron en la Beatificacion de N.M.S. Teresa de Iesus […] (Madrid: por la viuda de Alonso martin [sic], 1615)
  102. Dugdale, Sir William, Monasticon Anglicanum: a history of the abbies and other monasteries […], 6 vols in 8, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1846)
  103. Egeria, Peregrinatio ed. Pierre Maraval, Égérie. Journal de voyage (Itinéraire), Sources Chrétiennes, 296 (París, 1997)
  104. Egeria, Itinerarium, ed. by E. Franceschini and R. Weber, CCSL, 175 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1965), pp. 27–90
  105. Egeria, Journey to the Holy Land, ed. and trans. by Paul F. Bradshaw and Anne McGowan (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020)
  106. Egeria, The Pilgrimage of Egeria: A New Translation of the ‘Itinerarium Egeriae’ with Introduction and Commentary, eds, Anne McGowan and Paul F. Bradshaw (Collegeville: Liturgical Press Academic, 2018)
  107. Elyot, Sir Thomas, The Book Named the Governor, abridged and ed. by John M. Major, Classics in Education, 40 (New York: Teachers College / Columbia University, 1969)
  108. Ehrman, Bart D. and Zlatko Pleše (eds), The Apocryphal Gospels. Texts and Translations (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 2011)
  109. Eulogius of Córdoba, The Eulogius Corpus, trans. by Kenneth Baxter Wolf (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2019)
  110. ———, ‘Memoriale sanctorum’, in Corpus Scriptorum Muzarabicorum, vol. 2, ed. by Juan Gil (Madrid: CSIC, 1973), pp. 366–459
  111. The Fathers of the Church. Iberian Fathers vol. 1, trans. by Claude W. Barlow (Washington: Catholic University of America, 1969)
  112. Felix Fabri, The Wanderings of Felix Fabri, 2 vols, ed. and trans. by Aubrey Stewart (London: Palestine Pilgrims’ Text Society, 1893–1896)
  113. Fructuosus of Braga. Regula Communis, in Reglas monásticas de la España visigoda. San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso, ed. by Julio Campos Ruiz and Ismael Roca Melía (Madrid: La Editorial Católica, 1971), pp. 129–62
  114. Field, Sean L., The rules of Isabelle of France: an English translation with introductory study (St Bonaventure, New York: Franciscan Institute Publications, 2013)
  115. Marie de France, Lais de Marie de France, Lettres Gothiques, ed. by Karl Warnke and trans. by Laurance Harf-Lancner (Paris: CPI Bussière à Saint-Amand-Montrond, 2015)
  116. Gesta Regis Henrici, Rolls Service, 1, ed. by William Stubbs (London: Longmans and others, 1867)
  117. Green, Mary A. E., Lives of the Princesses of England from the Norman Conquest, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1857)
  118. Gregorius Magnus, Epistula 23, ed. Dag Norberg, S. Gregorii Magni Opera. Registrum epistularum libri I–VII, CCSL, 140 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1982), pp. 474–78
  119. ———, Dialogues, trans. by Odo John Zimmerman, O.S.B. (Washington: Catholic University of America, 1959)
  120. Robert Grosseteste, The Middle English Translation of Robert Grosseteste’s Chasteau d’Amour, ed. by Kari Sajavaara, Mémoires de la Sociéte néo-philologuque à Helsingfors 32 (Helsinki: Uusfilologinen yhdistys, 1967)
  121. Guy, Jean-Claude, ed., Les apophtegmes des pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres I–IX, SChr, 387 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993)
  122. Haito of Basle, Capitula ecclesiastica, 16 in Alfred Boretius, ed., Capitularia regum Frankorum, vol. i, MGH (Hanover: Hahn, 1883)
  123. Hieronymus presbyter, Adversus Vigilantium, ed. by Jean-Louis Feiertag, CCSL 79C (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005)
  124. ———, Commentarius in Isaiam, ed. by Marcus Adriaen, Hieronymi presbyteri commentariorum in Esaiam libri I–XVIII, CCSL, 73, 2 vols (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)
  125. ———, Epistula 22, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 143–211
  126. ———, Epistula 23, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 211–14
  127. ———, Epistula 24, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 214–17
  128. ———, Epistula 39, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 293–308
  129. ———, Epistula 107, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars II: epistulae LXXI–CXX, CSEL, 55 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 290–305
  130. ———, Epistula 127, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars III: epistulae CXXI–CLIV, CSEL, 56 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1918), pp. 145–56
  131. ———, Cartas de San Jerónimo. Bilingual edition by Daniel Ruiz Bueno (Madrid: BAC, 1962), pp. 183–84
  132. Jubien, Alfred, L’abbesse Marie de Bretagne et la réforme de l’ordre de Fontevrault d’après des documents inédits (Angers: E. Barassé, 1872)
  133. Junyent, Eduard, Diplomatari de la Catedral de Vic, Vol. iii (Vic: Patronat d’Estudis Ausonencs, 1984)
  134. Ignatius Antiochenus, Epistula ad Smyrnaeos, ed. Pierre-Thomas Camelot, Ignace d’Antioche. Policarpe de Smyrne. Lettres. Martyre de Polycarpe, SChr, 10 bis (Paris, Éditions du Cerf, 19984), pp. 132–45
  135. Institute for Integrative Science and Health, ‘Two-Eyed Seeing’ http://www.integrativescience.ca/Principles/TwoEyedSeeing/ [accessed 12 February 2020]
  136. Iohannes Chrysostomus, Epistula 14, ed. Anne-Marie Malingrey, Jean Chrysostome. Lettres à Olypmpias. Seconde édition augmentée de la Vie anonyme d’Olympias, SChr, 13 bis (Paris: Éditions du Cerf), pp. 218–41
  137. Margery Kempe, The Book of Margery Kempe, Early English Text Society (Series), ed. by Sanford B. Meech, Hope Emily Allen and W. Butler-Bowdon (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1940)
  138. ———, The Book of Margery Kempe, ed. by Barry Windeatt (New York: Longman, 2000)
  139. Bernardino de Laredo, Bernabé de la Palma, Via Spiritus. Bernardino de Laredo, Subida del Monte Sión, ed. by Teodoro H. Martín (Madrid: Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, 1998)
  140. Labriolle, Pierre de, ed., Letter of Bishops Licinius, Melanius and Eustochius, in Les Sources de l’Histoire du Montanisme, Collectanea Friburgensia, n.s., 15 (Fribourg: Libraire de l’Université, 1913), pp. 227–28
  141. Clemente de Ledesma, Despertador Republicano por las letras del A B C […] para despertar las obligaciones de los estados y oficios (Mexico City: Imprenta de Doña María de Benavides, 1699)
  142. Leander of Seville, Regula Leandri, in Reglas monásticas de la España visigoda. San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso, ed. by Julio Campos Ruiz and Ismael Roca Melía (Madrid: La Editorial Católica, 1971), pp. 21–76
  143. Leo Magnus, Epistula 12, ed. Petrus Ballerini and Hieronymus Ballerini, Sancti Leonis Magni Romani pontificis. Opera omnia, vol. i, Paris, J.-P. Migne, 1846, (PL, 45), col. 645–64
  144. Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII, 13 vols ed. by James Gairdner (London: HMSO, 1862–1932)
  145. Thomas Malory, Works of Sir Thomas Malory, 3, ed. by Eugene Vinaver (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1947)
  146. Middle English Compendium, November 2019, Regents of the University of Michigan, <https://quod-lib-umich-edu.ezproxy.library.dal.ca/m/middle-english-dictionary/dictionary/MED13600>
  147. Geoffrey of Monmouth, The history of the kings of Britain: an edition and translation of De gestis Britonum (Historia regum Britanniae), ed. by Michael D. Reeve, trans. by Neil Wright, Arthurian Studies, 69 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)
  148. Riccoldo da Montecroce, ‘The Book of Pilgrimage’, A Christian Pilgrim in Mediaeval Iraq: Riccoldo da Montecroce’s Encounter with Islam, trans. by Rita George-Tvrtković (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012)
  149. Antonio Montesino, Cancionero de diversas obras de nuevo trobadas: todas compuestas hechas y corregidas por el padre Fray Ambrosio Montesino de la orden de los menores (Toledo: Taller del Sucesor de Pedro Hagenbach, 1508)
  150. Julian of Norwich, Julian of Norwich’s Revelations of Divine Love: The Shorter Version ed. from B.L. Add. MS 37790, ed. by Frances Beer, Middle English Texts, 8 (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1978)
  151. ———, The Writings of Julian of Norwich, ed. by Nicholas Watson and Jacqueline Jenkins (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2005)
  152. Nouellae constitutiones, ed. Rudolf Schöll and Wilhelm Kroll, Corpus iuris ciuilis. Editio stereotype quarta. Volumen tertium. Novellae (Berlin: Weidmannos, 1912), pp. 593–625
  153. Nuovo Dizionario Patristico e di Antichità Cristiane, ed. Angelo di Bernardino, 3 vols, Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum (Genova: Marietti, 2007) = NDPAC
  154. Ordinarium iuxta ritum Sacri Ordinis fratum praedicatorum, ed. by Francesco Maria Guerrini (Roma: Collegium Angelicum, 1921)
  155. Ordo Romanus Primus, with Introduction and Notes, trans. Atchley, E. G. Cuthbert F. (London: De La More Press, 1905)
  156. Oxford English Dictionary Online. Oxford University Press, December 2021
  157. Francisco de Osuna, Tercer Abecedario Espiritual, [http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu, access: 10/05/2022]
  158. Papyrus Collectionis Youtie 77, ed. Ann Ellis Hanson, Collectanea Papyrologica. Texts published in honor of H. C. Youtie, vol. ii (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt Verlag, 1976), pp. 519–21
  159. Papyrus Oxyrhynchus XLIV 3203, ed. Alan K. Bowman, Michael W. Haslam, John C. Shelton and J. David Thomas, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Volume xliv, Graeco-Roman Memoirs, 62 (Cambridge: The British Academy, 1976), pp. 182–84
  160. Parsons, Wilfrid, ed., Saint Augustine. Letters, vol. I (1–82), FOC, 12 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1951)
  161. ———, Saint Augustine. Letters, vol. v (204–70), FOC, 32 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1956)
  162. Paulinus of Nola, Carmina, ed. F. Dolveck, CCSL, 21 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)
  163. Pedres de Girona, ‘L’obertura del sarcòfag de Sant Narcís el 1936’, https://www.pedresdegirona.com/separata_ossos_sant_narcis.htm [accessed 13 August 2021]
  164. Pelagius, Epistula ad Demetriadem, ed. Domenico Vallarsi, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis Presbyteri. Opera omnia, vol. 10, PL, 30 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1865), col. 15–45
  165. Philo of Alexandria, On the Contemplative Life, Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by John E. Taylor and David M. Hay, Philo of Alexandria Commentary Series, 7 (Leiden: Brill 2020)
  166. Philo of Alexandria, On Cultivation, Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by Albert C. Geljon and David T. Runia, Philo of Alexandria Commentary Series, 4 (Leiden: Brill 2013)
  167. Marguerite Porete, The Mirror of Simple Souls, Classics of Western Spirituality, ed. by Ellen Babinsky (New York: Paulist, 1993)
  168. Prosopographia Asceticarum Aegyptiarum, ed. by María Jesús Albarrán, DVCTVS, 1 (Madrid: CSIC, 2010) = PPA
  169. La Règle De L’ordre De Sainte Claire, Avec Les Statuts De La Réforme De Sainte Colette, Quelques Lettres De Cette Glorieuse Réformatrice, Ses Sentiments Sur La Ste Règle (Bruges: Desclée de Brouwer, 1892)
  170. Regis J. Armstrong, The Lady: Clare of Assisi: Early Documents (New York: New City Press, 2006)
  171. Regis J. Armstrong and Ignatius C. Brady, Francis and Clare: The Complete Works (London: SPCK, 1982)
  172. Règles monastiques au féminin, ed. by Lazare Seilhac and Marie-Bernard Saïd (Begrolles-en-Mauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 1996)
  173. Regole monastiche d’occidente, ed. by Enzo Bianchi (Torino: G. Einaudi, 2001)
  174. Regole monastiche femminili, ed. by Lisa Cremaschi (Torino: Einaudi, 2003)
  175. Regula ordinis Fontis-Ebraldi: La Règle de l’ordre de Font-Evraud, Imprimée par l‘Ordonnance de très Illustre et Religieuse Princesse Madame Jeanne Baptiste de Bourbon Fille L. de France, Abbesse Chef et Générale dudit Ordre (Paris: chez Antoine Vitray, 1642)
  176. A Revelation of Purgatory, Library of Mediaeval Women, ed. by Liz Herbert McAvoy (Woodbridge, Suffolk: D.S. Brewer, 2017)
  177. Bartolomea Riccoboni, Cronaca del Corpus Domini, in Giovanni Dominici, Lettere spirituali, ed. by Maria Teresa Casella and Giovanni Pozzi (Freiburg: Edizioni Universitarie, 1969)
  178. Humbert of Romans, Sermo XCVII. Ad Juvenculas, sive adolescentulas seculares, in Prediche alle donne del secolo XIII, ed. by Carla Casagrande (Milan: Bompiani, 1997)
  179. Rotelle, John E., ed., Sermons III (51–94) on the New Testament, The Works of Saint Augustine. A translation for the 21st Century, 3 (New York: New City Press, 1991)
  180. ———, Expositions of the Psalms, 73–98. Part III, The Works of Saint Augustine. A Translation for the 21st Century, 18 (New York: New City Press, 2002)
  181. Rosselló Lliteras, Joan, Constitucions del Monasterio de Santa Margalida (Palma: Publicacions de l’Arxiu Diocesà, 1983)
  182. Rule of St Albert, ed. by H. Clarke and Bede Edwards (Aylesford: Carmelite Priory, 1973)
  183. Ludolph of Saxony, The Life of Jesus Christ, Part One, 2 vols, ed. and trans. by Milton T. Walsh (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2018–2019), I (2018)
  184. Schaff, Phillip, ed., St Chrysostom: On the Priesthood; Ascetic Treatises; Select Homilies and Letters; Homilies on the Statutes, NPNF, Series I, vol. 9 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886)
  185. Schaff, Phillip and Henry Wace, eds, The Principal Works of St Jerome, NPNF, Series II, vol. 6 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1893)
  186. ———, eds, St Ambrose. Selected Works and Letters, NPNF, Series II, vol. 10 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1896)
  187. Simón y Nieto, Francisco, ‘El monasterio de Santa Clara de Astudillo: índice de su archivo. Nuevas noticias de doña María de Padilla’, Boletín de la Real Academia de la Historia, 29 (1896), 118–78
     [Google Scholar]
  188. Siricius I papa, Epistula 1, ed. by Pierre Coustant, Sanctorum Damasi papae et Paciani necnon Luciferi episcopi Calaritani. Opera omnia, PL 13 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1845), col. 1131–48
  189. Statuta Capitulorum Cisterciensis ad anno 1116 ad annum 1766, ed. by Joseph Marie Canivez, Bibliothèque de la Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique (Louvain: Bureaux de la Revue, 1933–1941)
  190. Symon Semeonis, Itinerarium Symonis Semeonis Ab Hybernia Ad Terram Sanctam, ed. and trans. by Mario Esposito (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1960)
  191. Synodus Gangrensis, ed. by Pericles-Pierre Joannou, Fonti, IX: Discipline Générale Antique (ive‑ixe s.), vol. i/2 (Roma: Tipografia Italo-Orientale ‘S. Nilo’, 1962)
  192. Ta’n Weji-sqalia’tiek: Mi’kmaw Place Names Digital Atlas and Web Site, https://mikmawplacenames.ca [Accessed 7 August 2023]
  193. Teresa of Jesus, The Collected Works of Saint Teresa of Avila, 5 Vols, trans. by Kieran Kavanaugh and Otilio Rodriquez (Washington, DC: Washington Province of Discalced Carmelites, 1980–2007)
  194. ———, Santa Teresa of Jesús. Antología, ed. by María Pilar Manero Sorolla (Barcelona: PPU, 1992)
  195. ———, Santa Teresa. Obras completas, ed. by Tomás Álvarez (Burgos: Editorial Monte Carmelo, 2017)
  196. Tertullianus, De uirginibus uelandis, 2. 4–5, pp. 81–82, ed. by Vinzenz Bulhart, Tertulliani opera 4. Ad martyras. Ad scapulam. De fuga in secutione. De monogamia. De uirginibus uelandis. De palio. De paenitentia, CSEL, 76 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1957)
  197. Tomàs i Farell, Pilar, Estola de sant Narcís, Report. Arxiu del Museu Tèxtil i d’Indumentària de Barcelona (1956/57), (w/p).
  198. Udina i Abelló, Antoni, La successió testada a Catalunya (Barcelona: Fundació Noguera, 1984)
  199. Ughelli, Ferdinando, Italia Sacra. Complectens patriarchales in Italia singularis dignitatis ecclesias, earumque suffraganeos episcopatus, qui in foro Julii, Venetorumque dominio enumerantur (Venice: apud Sebastianum Coleti, 1720 repr. 1989)
  200. Valor Ecclesiasticus, temp. Henry VIII, auctoritate regia institutus, ed. by John Caley and Joseph Hunter, 6 vols (London: HMSO, 1820–1834)
  201. Vives, José Luis, ed., Concilios visigóticos e hispano-romanos (Madrid: CSIC, 1963), pp. 170–71
  202. Jacobus of Voragine, The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints, ed. and trans. by William Granger Ryan (Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 1993)
  203. Wace, Roman de Brut: A History of the British, ed. and trans. by Judith Weiss (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1999)
  204. Walsh, Gerald G. and Demetrius B. Zema, eds, Saint Augustine. The City of God. Books I–VII, FOC, 8 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1950)
  205. Wright, Frederich A., ed., Select Letters of St Jerome (London: Loeb Classican Library, 1933
  206. Zacharias papae, Epistola 7, Zachariae Papae Ad Pipinum Majorem Domus, Itemque Ad Episcopos, Abbates, et Proceres Francorum, PL 89:933C (Jaffé, 2277 [1750], ‘Gaudio magno’, p. i: 266
  207. Zervos, George T., The Protevangelium of James: Greek Text, English Translation, Critical Introduction: Volume 1, Jewish and Christian Texts in Context and Related Studies 17 (London: T & T Clark, 2019), pp. 39–49
  208. Quoted Bibliography
    Adamiak, Elżbieta, Milcząca obecność. O roli kobiet w Kościele (Wydawnictwo Więzi: Warszawa, 1999)
  209. Adkin, Neil, Jerome on Virginity. A Commentary on the Libellus de virginitate servanda (Letter 22) (Cambridge: Francis Cairns Publications, 2003)
  210. Agacinski, Sylviane, Metafísica de los sexos. Masculino/femenino en las fuentes del cristianismo (Madrid: Akal, 2007)
  211. Ahmed, Sara, Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Durham: Duke University Press, 2006)
  212. Albarrán Iruela, Javier, La cruz en la media luna. Los cristianos en Al-Andalus: realidades y percepciones (siglos VIII–XIII) (Murcia: CSIC / Editum, 2013)
  213. ———, ‘Los cristianos en el emirato y el califato de Córdoba, y la creación de una comunidad andalusí multiconfesional’, in El monacato cristiano en la España musulmana, ed. by Ramón Teja and José Ángel García (Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María La Real, 2023), pp. 11–40
  214. Albarrán, María Jesús, ‘Female Asceticism and Monasticism in Late Antique Egypt According to Papyrological Sources’, Journal of Coptic Studies, 17 (2015), 1–31
     [Google Scholar]
  215. Alberzoni, Maria Pia, ‘Servus vestrum et ancillarum Christi omnium. Gregorio IX e la vita religiosa femminile’, Franciscan studies, 64 (2006), 145–78
  216. Alonso Álvarez, Raquel, ‘La cabecera de las iglesias cistercienses femeninas en la corona de Castilla: clausura, cura monialium y representación aristocrática y regia’, Hortus atrium mediaevalium, 15:2 (2009), 341–53
     [Google Scholar]
  217. Althoff, Gerd, ‘Gandersheim und Quedlinburg. Ottonische Frauenklöster als Herrschafts-und Überlieferungszentren’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien (1991), 123–44
     [Google Scholar]
  218. Álvarez Díaz, Cristina, ‘Espiritualidad y monacato femenino en las Cantigas de Santa María’, in La clausura femenina en España, historia de una fidelidad secular: Actas del simposium: 1/4‑IX‑2004, ed. by Francisco Javier Campos and Fernández de Sevilla (San Lorenzo de El Escorial: Instituto Escurialense de Investigaciones Histórico Artísticas, 2004), I, pp. 141–66
  219. Amsler, Mark, Affective Literacies: Writing and Multilingualism in the Late Middle Ages, Late Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 19 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011)
  220. Andenna, Giancarlo, Sanctimoniales cluniacenses. Studi sui monasteri femminili di Cluny e sulla loro legislazione in Lombardia (XI–XV) (Munster: LIT-Verlag, 2004)
  221. Andrault-Schmitt, Claude, ‘L’espace architectural chez les moniales des communautés doubles en Aquitaine du Nord: les exemples de Fontevraud et Coyroux d’Obazine (xiie–xiiie s.)’, Carnet parodien d’histoire de l’art et d’archéologie, 1 Monachisme au féminin (2017), online article: https://carnetparay.hypotheses.org/845
  222. Andrés Martín, Melquíades, Los Recogidos: Nueva Visión de la Mística Española (1500–1700) (Madrid: Fundación Universitaria Española, 1975)
  223. Andrés Martínez, Gregorio de, ‘Relación de la vida del rey D. Pedro y su descendencia que es linaje de los Castilla por Pedro Gracia Dei. Introducción y edición I’, Cuadernos para investigación de la literatura hispánica, 18 (1993), 233–52
  224. Andrews, Frances and Eleonora Rava, eds, ‘Ripensare la reclusione volontaria nell’Europa mediaevale’, Monographic volume in Quaderni di storia religiosa mediaevale, 24:1 (2021)
  225. Angiolini, Anna, La capsella eburnea di Pola (Bologna: Pàtron, 1970)
  226. Arana, Mª José, La clausura de las mujeres. Una lectura teológica de un proceso histórico (Bilbao: 1992)
  227. Arenal Electa and Stacey Schlau, Untold Sisters: Hispanic Nuns in Their Own Words (Alburquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1989)
  228. Arribas Ramos, Laura, ‘Notas sobre la clausura, identidad y frontera en las legislaciones mediaevales de la Orden de Santa Clara’, Temas Mediaevales, 30:1 (2022), 1–19
     [Google Scholar]
  229. Atienza López, Ángela, Tiempos de conventos: una historia social de las fundaciones en la España Moderna (Madrid: Marcial Pons, 2008)
  230. ———, ‘Las grietas de la clausura tridentina. Polémicas y limitaciones de las políticas de encerramiento de las monjas…Todavía con Felipe IV’, Hispania, 79:248 (2014), 807–34
     [Google Scholar]
  231. ———, ‘Movilización y activismo desde los claustros postridentinos. La participación de las monjas en la proyección de la contrarreforma’, Historia Social, 91 (2018), 105–30
     [Google Scholar]
  232. ———, ed., Mujeres entre el claustro y el siglo. Autoridad y poder en el mundo religioso femenino, siglos XVI–XVII (Madrid: Sílex, 2018)
  233. Aspegren, Kerstin, The Male Woman. A Feminine Ideal in the Early Church (Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksel, 1990)
  234. Bagatti, Bellarmino ‘La verginità di Maria negli apocrifi del II–III secolo’, Marianum, 33 (1971), 281–92
     [Google Scholar]
  235. Bagatti, Bellarmino, Michele Piccirillo, and Alberto Prodromo, New Discoveries at the Tomb of the Virgin Mary in Gethsemane (Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 1975)
  236. Baillet, Maurice, Qumrân Grotte 4 III (4Q482–4Q520). Rituel de mariage (DJD 7. Oxford: Clarendon, 1982), pp. 81–104
  237. Baird, Alice, ‘La Colonna Santa’, The Burlington Magazine, 24 (1914), 128–31
     [Google Scholar]
  238. Baker, Denise Nowakowski, Julian of Norwich’s Showings (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994)
  239. Bale, Anthony, ‘Richad Salthouse of Norwich and the Scribe of The Book of Margery Kempe’, The Chaucer Review, 52:2 (2017), 173–87
     [Google Scholar]
  240. Baranda, Nieves and Anne Cruz, The Routledge Research Companion to Early Modern Spanish Women Writers (London: Routledge, 2017)
  241. Barreira, Catarina Fernandes, ‘Spaces of Seclusion and Liturgy: the Cistercian Nunnery of Lorvão – a View from Two Sixteenth-Century Liturgical Codices’, in Architectures of the Soul. Diachronic and Multidisciplinary Readings, ed. by João Luis Fontes and Rolando Volzone (Lisbon: Instituto de Estudos Medievais, 2022), pp. 67–82
  242. Barrett, Alexandra, Anne Bulkeley and her Book: Fashioning Female Piety in Early Tudor England (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009)
  243. ———, ‘Anne Bulkeley and Her Book in Early Tudor England’, Journal of the Early Book Society, 10 (2007), 1–29
     [Google Scholar]
  244. Bartal, Renana, ‘Ducitur et Reducitur: Passion Devotion and Mental Motion in an Illuminated Meditationes Vitae Christi Manuscript (Oxford, Corpus Christi College, MS 410)’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai and Hanna Vorholt (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 369–79
  245. Bartlett, Cheryl, Murdena Marshall and Albert Marshall, ‘Two-Eyed Seeing and Other Lessons Learned Within a Co-Learning Journey of Bringing Together Indigenous and Mainstream Knowledges and Ways of Knowing’, Journal of Environmental Studies and Sciences, 2:4 (2012), 331–40
     [Google Scholar]
  246. Bartlett, John R., ‘Burchard’s Descriptio Terrae Sanctae: The Early Revision’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly, 145 (2013), 61–71
     [Google Scholar]
  247. Bartolomei Romagnoli, Alessandra, ‘Donne e francescanesimo’, in Santità e mistica femminile nel Medioevo, ed. by Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli (Spoleto: CISAM, 2013), pp. 215–310
  248. Bateson, Mary ‘Origin and Early History of Double Monasteries’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 1899, New Series, vol. 13 (1899), 137–98
     [Google Scholar]
  249. Battiste, Marie, ‘Enabling the Autumn Seed: Toward a Decolonized Approach to Aboriginal Knowledge, Language and Education’, Canadian Journal of Native Education, 22:1 (1998), 16–27
     [Google Scholar]
  250. Baumgarten, Joseph M., ‘4Q502, Marriage or Golden Age Rituel’, Journal of Jewish Studies, 34 (1983): 125–35
     [Google Scholar]
  251. Bäuml, Franz H., ‘Mediaeval Literacy and Illiteracy: An Essay toward the Construction of a Model’, in Germanic Studies in Honor of Otto Springer, ed. by Stephen J. Kaplowitt (Pittsburgh, PA: K & S, 1978), pp. 41–54
  252. Beach, Alison I. and Isabelle Cochelin, eds, The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020)
  253. Beach, Alison and Andra Juganaru, ‘The Double Monastery as a Historiographical Problem (Fourth to Twelfth Century)’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 561–78
  254. Beebe, Kathryne, Pilgrim and Preacher: The Audiences and Observant Spirituality of Friar Felix Fabri (1437/8–1502) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014)
  255. ———, ‘The Jerusalem of the Mind’s Eye: Imagined Pilgrimage in the Late Fifteenth Century’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai, and Hanna Vorholt (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 409–20
  256. ———, ‘The Meaning of Imagined Pilgrimage’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 51:1 (2021), 141–59
     [Google Scholar]
  257. Beelman, Joyce ‘The Formation of Fontevraudine Nuns in England in the Early Sixteenth Century’ (unpublished Master of Philosophy thesis, University of Bristol, 2014)
  258. Bennett, Judith and Ruth Karras, eds, The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Mediaeval Europe (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013)
  259. Berlabé, Carmen, ‘Silla prioral de Blanca de Aragón y de Anjou’, in Maravillas de la España mediaeval. Tesoro sagrado y monarquía, ed. by Isidro Bango Torviso (Madrid: Junta de Castilla y León, 2001), pp. 361–64
  260. Berleant, Arnold, The Aesthetics of Environment (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1992)
  261. Berman, Constance H., The White Nuns. Cistercian Abbeys for Women in Mediaeval France (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018)
  262. Bernstein, Moshe J., ‘Women and Children in Legal and Liturgical Texts from Qumran’, Dead Sea Discoveries, 11:2 (2004), 191–211
     [Google Scholar]
  263. Bilinkoff, Jodi, ‘Navigating the Waves (of Devotion): Toward a Gendered Analysis of Early Modern Catholicism’, in Crossing Boundaries Attending to Early Modern Women, ed. by Adele Seef and Jane Donawerth (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2000), pp. 161–72
  264. ———, Related Lifes: Confessors and Their Female Penitents, 1450–1750 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2005)
  265. Bitel, Lisa M. and Felice Lifshitz, eds, Gender and Christianity in Mediaeval Europe. New Perspectives (Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008)
  266. Blanton, Virginia, Veronia O’Mara and Patricia Stoop, eds, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Hull Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2013)
  267. ———, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Kansas City Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)
  268. ———, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Antwerp Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2018)
  269. Blough, Karen, ed., A Companion to the Abbey of Quedlinburg in the Middle Ages (Leiden: Brill, 2022)
  270. Boaga, Emanuele, ‘La clausura. Origine e sviluppo storico-giuridico-spirituale’, Vita consacrata, 29 (1993), 492–512
  271. Boak, Arthur E. R. and Herbert Youtie, eds, The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1960)
  272. Bodarwé, Katrinette and Bonnie Effros, Jouarre and Chelles (Routledge Resources Online – Mediaeval Studies, 2022) https://doi.org/ [Crossref]
  273. Boenig, Robert, ‘Chaucer’s House of Fame, Apocalypse and Bede’, American Benedictine Review, 36:3 (1985), 263–77
     [Google Scholar]
  274. Bogdanović, Jelena, The Framing of Sacred Space: The Canopy and the Byzantine Church (Oxford University Press, 2017)
  275. Bone, Gavin, ‘Extant Manuscripts Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, with notes on the Owner Roger Thorney’, The Library, 12:3 (1931), 284–306 <https:/doi.org/ [Crossref]
     [Google Scholar]
  276. Bonnet, Maximilien, trans., ‘Martyrium Matthaei’, in Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, 2 vols in 3, ed. by Richard Albert Lipsius and others (Leipzig: Mendelssohn, 1891–1903)
  277. Boretius, Alfred, ed., Capitularia regum Frankorum, vol. i, MGH (Hanover: Hahn, 1883)
  278. Bornstein, Daniel and Roberto Rusconi, eds, Women and Religion in Mediaeval and Renaissance Italy (Chicago/London: Chicago University Press, 1996)
  279. Bornstein, Daniel, ed. and trans., Life and Death in a Venetian Convent: The Chronicle and Necrology of Corpus Domini, 1395–1436 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000)
  280. Bortolami, Sante, Ezzelino III da Romano: signore della Marca tra impero e comuni (1195–1259) (Padua: La Garangola, 2009)
  281. Bosch, Victoria, ‘Arte y prácticas litúrgicas en el Monasterio de las Descalzas Reales de Madrid. Segunda mitad del siglo XVI y XVII’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, Universitat Jaume I, 2021)
  282. Boynton, Susan, ‘Prayer as Performance in Eleventh and Twelfth-Century Monastic Psalters’, Speculum, 82 (2007), 895–931
     [Google Scholar]
  283. ———, ‘Cluniac Spaces of Performance’, in Visibilité et présence de l’image dans l’espace ecclesial. Byzance et Moyen Âge occidental, ed. by Sulamith Brodbeck and Anne-Orange Poolpré (Paris: Éditions de la Sorbonne, 2019), pp. 78–79
  284. Børrensen, Kari E., From Patristics to Matristics. Selected Articles on Christian Gender Models (Rome: Herder, 2002)
  285. Børrensen, Kari E. and Enmanuela Prinzivalli, eds, Las mujeres en la mirada de los antiguos escritos cristianos (siglos I–VI), La Biblia de las Mujeres, 10 (Pamplona: Verbo Divino, 2014)
  286. Bradshaw, Paul F., The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship: Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002)
  287. Braidotti, Rosi, Nomadic Subjects: Embodiment and Sexual Difference in Contemporary Feminist Theory (New York: Columbia University Press, 2011)
  288. Brakke, David ‘Heterodoxy and Monasticism around the Mediterranean Sea’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 128–43
  289. Brasington, Bruce C. and Robert Somerville, eds, Prefaces to Canon Law Books in Latin Christianity. Selected Translations, 500–1317, Studies in Mediaeval and Early Modern Canon Law, 18 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 2020)
  290. Bravo Arriaga, María Dolores, ‘Sor Juana cortesana y sor Juana monja’, in Memoria del Coloquio Internacional Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz y el pensamiento novohispano (Toluca: Instituto Mexiquense de Cultura, 1995), pp. 41–49
  291. ———, ‘El “Costumbrero” del convento de Jesús María de México o del lenguaje ritual’, in Mujer y cultura en la colonia hispanoamericana, ed. by Mabel Moraña (Pittsburg: Biblioteca de América, 1996), pp. 161–70
  292. Brend, Yvette, ‘Lee Maracle, revolutionary Indigenous author and poet, dead at 71’, CBC News, 11 November 2021, <https://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/lee-maracle-death-bc-indigenous-writer-poet-1.6245582> [accessed 7 August 2023]
  293. Brown, Peter, The World of Late Antiquity (London: Thames and Hudson, 1971)
  294. ———, The Body and Society: Men, Women and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity (New York: Columbia University Press, 1988)
  295. Brooten, Bernadette J., Women Leaders in the Ancient Synagogue: Inscriptional Evidence and Background Issues, Brown Judaic Studies, 36 (Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1982), pp. 1–99
  296. ———, ‘The Gender of Iahl in the Jewish Inscription from Aphrodisias’, in Of Scribes and Scrolls: Studies in the Hebrew Bible, Intertestamental Judaism and Christian Origins Presented to John Strugness on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by H. W. Attridge, John J. Collins and Thomas H. Tobin (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1990), pp. 163–73
  297. Brugués, Irene, Xavier Costa and Coloma Boada, eds, El monestir de Sant Joan. Primer cenobi femení dels comtats catalans (887–1017) (Barcelona: PAM, 2019)
  298. Bruzelius, Caroline, ‘Nuns in Space: Architecture in the Thirteenth Century’, in Clare of Assisi: A mediaeval and Modern Woman, ed. by Ingrid J. Peterson (New York: Franciscan Institute Publications, 1996), pp. 53–74
  299. Buddensieg, Tilmann, ‘Le coffret en ivoire de Pola: Saint-Pierre et le Latran’, Cahiers archéologiques, 10 (1959), 157–95
  300. Bugyis, Katie A. M., The Care of Nuns: The Ministries of Benedictine Women in England during the Central Middle Ages (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  301. ———, ‘Women Priests at Barking Abbey in the Late Middle Ages’, in Women Intellectuals and Leaders in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton, Katie Ann-Marie Bugyis and John Van Engen (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2020), pp. 319–34
  302. Burrus, Virginia, ‘Word and Flesh: The Bodies and Sexuality of Ascetic Women in Christian Antiquity’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 10:1 (1994), 27–51
     [Google Scholar]
  303. Butler, Judith, Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity (New York: Routledge, 2002)
  304. Bynum, Caroline Walker, Jesus as Mother: Studies in the Spirituality of the High Middle Ages (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982)
  305. ———, Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to Mediaeval Women (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982)
  306. ———, Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Mediaeval Europe (New York: Zone Books; Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2011)
  307. Cabré i Pairet, Montserrat, El monacat femení a la Barcelona de l’alta edat mitjana: Sant Pere de les Puel·les, segles X–XI (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Barcelona, 1985)
  308. ———, ‘”Deodicatae” y “deovotae”. La regulación de la religiosidad femenina en los condados catalanes, siglos IX-XI’, in Las mujeres en el cristianismo mediaeval: imágenes teóricas y cauces de actuación religiosa, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández (Madrid: Al-Mudayna, 1989), pp. 169–82
  309. Camelot, Pierre-Thomas, Virgines Christi: virginité aux premiers siècles de l’Église (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1944)
  310. ———, ‘Les traités De Virginitate’ au IVè siècle’, in Mystique et continence, ed. by Charles Baudoin, vol. i (Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, 1952), pp. 273–92
  311. Campbell, Anna, ‘St Colette of Corbie and the Friars “of the Bull”: Franciscan Reform in Fifteenth-Century France’, in Rules and Observance: Devising Forms of Communal Life, ed. by Mirko Breitenstein, Julia Burkhardt, Stefan Burkhardt and Jens Röhrkasten (Berlin: Lit, 2014), pp. 43–66
  312. ———, ‘Creating a Colettine Identity in an Observant and Post-Observant World: Narratives of the Colettine Reforms after 1447’, in Religious Orders and Religious Identity Formation, ca. 1420–1620, ed. by Johanneke Uphoff and Bert Roest (Brill, 2016), pp. 32–47
  313. ———, ‘Franciscan Nuns in England, the Minoress Foundations and Their Patrons, 1281–1367’, in The English Province of the Franciscans (1224–c. 1350), ed. by Michael J. P. Robson (Leiden: Brill, 2017), pp. 426–47
  314. ———, ‘Networks of Influence: Women and Power in Fifteenth-Century France’, Reading Mediaeval Studies, 45 (2019), 109–31
     [Google Scholar]
  315. Canadian Association of University Teachers, ‘Guide to Acknowledging First Peoples and Traditional Territories’ (September 2017), 1–28 <https://www.caut.ca/sites/default/files/caut-guide-to-acknowledging-first-peoples-and-traditional-territory-2017-09.pdf> [accessed 7 September 2021]
  316. Canal, Josep et alii, Girona, de Carlemany al feudalisme (785–1057). El trànsit de la ciutat antigua a l’èpica mediaeval (Girona: Ajuntament de Girona, 2003)
  317. Candau Chacón, María Luisa, ‘Conflictos, insumisión, resistencia y rebeldía en los conventos de monjas. Fuentes, método, propuestas y resultados de investigación desde la historia de las emociones’, Espacio Tiempo y Forma. Serie IV, Historia Moderna, 37 (noviembre 2024), 175–200.
     [Google Scholar]
  318. Cannon, Christopher,‘’Wyth Her Owen Handys’: What Women’s Literacy Can Teach Us about Langland and Chaucer’, Essays in Criticism: A Quarterly Journal of Literary Criticism, 66:3 (2016), 277–300
  319. Cariboni, Guido, ‘Il monachesimo cistercense in Lombardia e in Emilia nel XIII secolo. Un’anomalia giuridico istituzionale’, in Il monastero di Rifreddo e il monachesimo cistercense femminile nell’Italia occidentale (secoli XII–XIV), ed. by Rinaldo Comba (Cuneo: Società per gli Studi Storici, archeologici ed artistici della provincia di Cuneo, 1999), pp. 37–56
  320. Cariou, Warren, ‘Who is the text in this Class?’, in Learn, Teach, Challenge: Approaching Indigenous Literatures, ed. by Deanna Reder and Linda M. Morra (Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2016), pp. 467–76
  321. Carraro, Silvia, La laguna delle donne. Il monachesimo femminile a Venezia tra IX e XIV secolo (Pisa: Pisa University Press, 2015)
  322. ———, ‘Dominae in claustro. San Zaccaria tra politica, società e religione nella Venezia alto mediaevale’, Reti Mediaevali Rivista, 20 (2019), 373–404
     [Google Scholar]
  323. Carrasco Lazareno, María Teresa, ‘Los conventos de San Francisco y de Santo Domingo de la villa de Madrid (siglos XIII–XV). Breves consideraciones históricas, jurídicas y diplomáticas’, in VI Semana de Estudios Mediaevales. Espiritualidad y franciscanismo (Logroño: Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, 1996), pp. 39–254
  324. ———, ‘El libro de Sóror Constança. Elementos para la datación y localización de un devocionario castellano’, Signo. Revista de Historia de la Cultura Escrita, 14 (2004), 39–57
     [Google Scholar]
  325. Carrasquer Pedrós, Mª Sira, Primeras madres occidentales (ss. I–VII) (Burgos: Monte Carmelo, 2003)
  326. ———, Madres mozárabes (Burgos: Monte Carmelo, 2003)
  327. Carrero Santamaría, Eduardo, ‘The Creation and Use of Space in the Abbey of Santa María la Real de Las Huelgas, Burgos: Architecture, Liturgy, and Paraliturgy in a Female Cistercian Monastery’, Journal of Mediaeval Iberian Studies, 6:2 (2014), 169–91
     [Google Scholar]
  328. ———, Aragonia Cisterciensis. Espacio, arquitectura, música y función en los monasterios de la Orden del Císter en la Corona de Aragón (Gijón: Trea, 2020)
  329. Carrero Santamaría, Eduardo and Gloria Fernández Somoza, ‘Arte en femenino. Los monasterios suburbanos en el Císter de la Corona de Aragón’, in Aragonia Cisterciensis, ed. by Eduardo Carrero (Gijón: Ediciones Trea, 2021), pp. 137–56
  330. Cartlidge, David R. and J. Keith Elliott, Art and the Christian Apocrypha (New York: Routledge, 2001)
  331. Cassidy-Welch, Megan, Monastic Spaces and Their Meanings: Thirteenth-Century English Cistercian Monasteries (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001)
  332. Castellano i Tresserra, ‘Les Constitucions del papa Benet XII al monestir de Santa Maria de Pedralbes (1337–1342)’, Analecta sacra tarraconensia, 67:1 (1994), 539–50
     [Google Scholar]
  333. ———, ‘Los franciscanos del “conventet” de Pedralbes’, in Los franciscanos conventuales en España, ed. by Gonzalo Fernández-Gallardo (Madrid: AHEF, 2006), pp. 149–58
  334. Castellanos, Santiago, ‘Isidore of Seville: Historical Content’, in A Companion to Isidore of Seville, ed. by Andrew Fear and Jamie Wood (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2020), pp. 21–41
  335. Castelli, Elizabeth A., ‘Pseudo-Athanasius. The Life and Activity of the Holy and Blessed Teacher Syncletica. Introduction and Translation’, in Ascetic Behavior in Greco-Roman Antiquity. A Sourcebook, Studies in Antiquity and Christianity, ed. by Vincent L. Wimbush (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990), pp. 265–311
  336. ———, ‘Virginity and its meaning for women’s sexuality in early Christianity’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 2:1 (1986), 61–88
     [Google Scholar]
  337. Castiñeiras, Manuel, El Tapíz de la Creación (Girona: Capítol de la Catedral de Girona, 2011)
  338. Castro Toledo, Jonás, Colección diplomática de Tordesillas (Valladolid: Servicio de Publicaciones de la Diputación Provincial de Valladolid, 1981)
  339. Catalunya, David, ‘The Customary of the Royal Convent of Las Huelgas of Burgos: Female Liturgy, Female Scribes’, Mediaevalia, 20:1 (2017), 91–160
     [Google Scholar]
  340. ———, ‘A Female-Voice Ceremonial from Mediaeval Castile’, in Female-Voice Song and Women’s Musical Agency in the Middle Ages, ed. by Anna Kathryn Grau and Lisa Colton (Leiden: Brill, 2022), pp. 68–90
  341. Cátedra, Pedro M., Liturgia, poesía y teatro en la Edad Media. Estudios sobre prácticas culturales y literarias (Madrid: Gredos, 2005)
  342. Cavarero, Adriana, and Matt Langione, ‘The Vocal Body: Extract from a Philosophical Encyclopedia of the Body’, Qui Parle 21:1 (2012), 71–83
     [Google Scholar]
  343. Cavero, Gregoria,“Inclusa Intra Parietes”: la reclusión voluntaria en la España mediaeval (Toulouse: Université Toulouse Il-Le Mirail, 2010)
  344. Cebolla Royo, Alberto, ‘Monasterio de Santa María de Sijena (Huesca): Nuevas fuentes para su estudio’, paper presented at Miradas Caleidoscópicas. Reflexiones y novedades en torno a las investigaciones musicológicas en la Península Ibérica hasta c. 1650, 21–22 May 2021
  345. ———, ‘Nobleza humana y liturgia divina: Monasterio de Sijena’, in XIII Jornadas de Canto Gregoriano: Música en la Hispania romana, visigoda y mediaeval y XIV Jornadas de Canto Gregoriano: Los monasterios, senderos de vida, ed. by Luis Prensa and Pedro Calahorra (Zaragoza: Institución ‘Fernando el Católico’, 2010), pp. 197–204
  346. Certeau, Michel de, The Practice of Everyday Life, trans. by Steven F. Rendall (Berkely: University of California, 1988)
  347. Chareyrom Nicole, Pilgrims to Jerusalem in the Middle Ages, trans. By W. Donald Wilson (New York: Colum University Press, 2000)
  348. Chettle, H. F., ‘The English Houses of Fontevraud Abbey’, Downside Review, 60:1 (1942), 33–55 <https://doi.org/ [Crossref]
     [Google Scholar]
  349. Christys, Ann, Christians in al-Andalus (711–1000) (London/New York: Routledge, 2002)
  350. Cilleruelo, Lope, ed., Obras completas de san Agustín. VIII. Cartas (I), 1–123, BAC, 69 (Madrid: BAC, 1986)
  351. Clark, Alison, ‘Spaces of Reclusion: Notarial Records of Urban Eremiticism in Mediaeval Siena’, in Rhetoric of the Anchorhold: Space, Place and Body within the Discourses of Enclosure, ed. by Liz Herbert McAvoy (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2008), pp. 47–72
  352. Clark, Anne, ‘The Priesthood of the Virgin Mary: Gender Trouble in the Twelfth Century’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 118:1 (2002), 5–24
     [Google Scholar]
  353. Clark, Elizabeth A., Women in Early Church (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press, 1983)
  354. ———, ‘Women, Gender, and the Study of Christian History’, Church History, 70:3 (2001), pp. 395–426
     [Google Scholar]
  355. ———, ‘The Celibate Bridegroom and his Virginal Brides: Metaphor and the Marriage of Jesus in Early Christian Ascetic Exegesis’, Church History, 77:1 (2008), 1–25
     [Google Scholar]
  356. Clark, Gillian. Women in Late Antiquity: Pagan and Christian Lifestyles (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993)
  357. ———, ‘Women and Asceticism in Late Antiquity: The Refusal of Status and Gender’, in Asceticism, ed. by Richard Valantis and Vincent L. Wimbush (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 1998), pp. 33–48
  358. ———, Body and Gender, Soul and Reason in Late Antiquity, Collected Studies, 978 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2011)
  359. Cleaves, Wallace, ‘From Monmouth to Madoc to Māori: The Myth of Mediaeval Colonization and an Indigenous Alternative’, English Language Notes, 58:2 (2020), 21–34
     [Google Scholar]
  360. ———, ‘Towards a Native Mediaeval: Shared Themes of Visionaries, Tricksters, Resisters and Contact Between the Literature of the Middle Ages and the Indigenous Traditions of North America’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, UC Riverside, 2017)
  361. Cloke, Gillian, This Female Man of God: Women and Spiritual Power in the Patristic Age, 350–450 (London/New York: Routledge, 1995)
  362. Coakley, John W., Women, Men, and Spiritual Power: Female Saints and Their Collaborators (New York: Columbia University Press, 2006)
  363. ———, ‘Afterword: Ordinary Life and the Gendered Imagination’, in Partners in Spirit: Women, Men, and Religious Life in Germany, 1100–1500, ed. by Fiona J. Griffiths and Julie Hotchin (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 401–12.
  364. Collett, Barry, Female Monastic Life in Early Tudor England: with an Edition of Richard Fox’s Translation of the Benedictine Rule for Women, 1517 (Abington: Routledge, 2002)
  365. Collin, Françoise, ‘Diferencia y diferencio: la cuestión de las mujeres en filosofía’, in Historia de las mujeres. Mujeres, creación y representación, vol. v, ed. by George Duby y Michelle Perrot (Madrid: Taurus, 2000), pp. 319–57
  366. ———, Praxis de la diferencia. Liberación y libertad (Barcelona: Icaria, 2006)
  367. Collins, Roger, Early Mediaeval Spain. Unity and Diversity, 400–1000 (London: McMillan Press, 1983)
  368. Colombás, García M., ‘El concepto de monje y vida monástica hasta fines del siglo V’, Studia Monastica, 1:2 (1959), 257–342
     [Google Scholar]
  369. Connolly, R. Hugh, trans., Didascalia Apostolorum: The Syriac Version Accompanied by the Verona Latin Fragments (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929)
  370. Constable, Giles, The Reformation of Twelfth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996)
  371. Coope, Jessica A., The Martyrs of Córdoba. Community and Family Conflict in an Age of Mass Conversion (Lincoln/London: University of Nebraska Press, 1995)
  372. Corbellini, Sabrina and Sita Steckel, The Religious Field during the Long Fifteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2019)
  373. Correia Borges, Nelson, Arte monástica em Lorvão: sombras e realidade. Das origens a 1737 (Lisboa: Foundação Calouste Gubelkian, vol. i, 2002)
  374. Costa Badia, Xavier, ‘Non-Regulated Female Religiosity in the Catalan Counties in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries: a Territorial and Network-oriented Approach’, SVMMA, 15 (2020), 171–90
     [Google Scholar]
  375. Cothenet, Édouard ‘Traditions bibliques et apocalyptiques dans les récits anciens de la Dormition’, in Marie dans les récits apocryphes chrétiens, ed. by Édouard Cothenet and others (Paris: Médiaspaul, 2004), pp. 155–75
  376. Covolo, Enrico dal, ‘Il capovolgimento dei rapporti tra la Chiesa e l’impero’, in Chiesa e impero. Da Augusto a Giustiniano, ed. by Enrico dal Covolo and Renato Uglione (Roma: Libreria Ateneo Salesiano, 2011), pp. 199–208
  377. Crew, David F., ‘Alltagsgeschichte: a New Social History “From Below”?’, Central European History, 22 (1989), 394–407
     [Google Scholar]
  378. Crilly, Scholastica, ‘The Cloistered Model of Monastic Life’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 32:3 (1997), 345–61
     [Google Scholar]
  379. Cross, F. L., ‘Early Western Liturgical Manuscripts’, Journal of Theological Studies, 16 (1965), 61–67
     [Google Scholar]
  380. Cruz, Anne J., ‘The Walled-In Woman in Mediaeval and Early Modern Spain’, in Gender Matters: Discourses of Violence in Early Modern Literature and the Arts, ed. by Mara Wade (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2013), pp. 349–66
  381. Cuéllar Lázaro, Carmen, ‘Una traductora pionera de linaje real y ascendencia alemana: Sor Constanza de Castilla (s. XV)’, Hikma, 20.1 (2021), 9–24
     [Google Scholar]
  382. Dalarun, Jacques, L’impossible sainteté: La vie retrouvée de Robert d’Arbrissel (v. 1045–1116), fondateur de Fontevraud (Paris: Les éditions du cerf, 1985)
  383. ———, Robert d’Arbrissel: fondateur de Fontevraud (Paris: Albin Michel, 1986)
  384. Dalarun, Jacques, Geneviève Giordanengo, Armelle Le Huërou, Jean Longère, Dominique Poirel and Bruce L. Venarde, Les deux vies de Robert d’Arbrissel, fondateur de Fontevraud: Légendes, écrits et témoignages, Disciplina Monastica, 4 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006)
  385. Day, Kirsty, ‘Royal Women, the Franciscan Order, and Ecclesiastical Authority in Late Mediaeval Bohemia and the Polish Duchies’, in Authority and Power in the Mediaeval Church, c. 1000-c. 1500, ed. by Thomas W. Smith (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 269–84
  386. Debby, Nirit Ben-Aryeh, ‘St Clare Expelling the Saracens from Assisi: Religious Confrontation in Word and Image’, The Sixteenth Century Journal, 43 (2012), 643–65
     [Google Scholar]
  387. ———, The Cult of St Clare of Assisi in Early Modern Italy (Oxford, New York: Routledge, 2016
  388. Deckers, Johannes G. and Ümit Serdaroğlu, ‘Das Hypogäum beim Silivri-Kapi in Istanbul’, Jahrbuck für Antike und Christentum, 36 (1993), 140–63
     [Google Scholar]
  389. Dekkers, Eligius, ‘MONAXOΣ. Solitaire, unanime, recueilli’, in Fructus Centesimus. Mélanges offerts à Gerard J. M. Barelink à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire, Instrumenta Patristica, 19, ed. by Antoon A. R. Basriaensen, Antonius Hilhorst and Corneille H. Kneepkens (Steenbrugis: Abbatia s. Petri, 1989), pp. 91–04
  390. Denzy Lewis, Nicola, The Early Modern Invention of Late Antique Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020)
  391. ———, ‘Women in Gnosticism’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 290–301
  392. Díaz Martínez, Pablo C., ‘Leandro de Sevilla y el cenobitismo femenino: una virginidad subordinada’, SVMMA, 20 (2022), 22–39
     [Google Scholar]
  393. Diem, Albrecht, ‘The Gender of the Religious: Wo/Men and the Invention of Monasticism’, in The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Mediaeval Europe, ed. by Judith Bennett and Ruth Karras (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 1–19
  394. ———, The Pursuit of Salvation. Community, Space, and Discipline in Early Mediaeval Monasticism, with a critical edition and translation of the Regula Cuiusdam ad Uirgines (Turnhout: Brepols, 2021).
  395. Diem, Albrecht and Claudia Rapp, ‘The Monastic Laboratory: Perspectives of Research in Late Antique and Early Mediaeval Monasticism’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, eds Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 19–39
  396. Diem, Albrecht and Philip Rousseau, ‘Monastic Rules (Fourth to Ninth Century’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and others (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 162–94
  397. Domínguez, Freddy, ‘From Saint to Sinner: Sixteenth Century Perceptions Of “la Monja de Lisboa”’, in A New Companion to Hispanic Mysticism, ed. by Hilaire Kallendorf (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2010), pp. 297–320
  398. Doyle, Anthony I., ‘A Letter Written by Thomas Betson, Brother of Syon Abbey’, in The Mediaeval Book and a Modern Collector: Essays in Honour of Toshiyuki Takamiya, ed. by Takami Matsuda and others (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer & Yushodo Press, 2004), pp. 255–67
  399. Du Bourguet, Pierre, Early Christian Painting, trans. by Simon Watson Taylor (New York: Viking, 1965)
  400. Duperron, Brenna, ‘Ghostly Consciousness in The Book of Margery Kempe’, English Language Notes, 58:2 (2020), 121–35
     [Google Scholar]
  401. ———, Fear not the Language of the World: Red Reading Literacy in The Book of Margery Kempe (unpublished doctoral thesis, Dalhousie University, 2023)
  402. Duperron, Brenna and Elizabeth Edwards, ‘Thinking Indigeneity: A Challenge to Mediaeval Studies’, Exemplaria, 33:1 (2021), 94–107
     [Google Scholar]
  403. Dussel, Enrique, Siete ensayos de filosofía de la liberación. Hacia una fundamentación del giro decolonial (Madrid: Trotta, 2020)
  404. Duval, Sylvie, ‘Done de San Domenego: Moniales et pénitentes dominicaines dans la Venise observante de la première moitié du xve siècle’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome, 122:2 (2010), 393–410
  405. ———, ‘Mulieres Religiosae and Sorores Clausae: The Dominican Observant Movement and the Diffusion of Strict Enclosure in Italy from the Thirteenth to the Sixteenth Century’, in Mulieres Religiosae: Shaping Female Spiritual Authority in the Mediaeval and Early Modern Period, ed. by Veerle Fraeters and Imke De Gier (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 193–218
  406. ———, ‘Comme des anges sur terre’. Les moniales dominicaines et les débuts de la réforme observante (Rome: École Française de Rome, 2015)
  407. ———, ‘Female Dominican Identities (1200–1500)’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 19–35
  408. Earenfight, Theresa, ‘A Lifetime of Power: Beyond Binaries of Gender’, in Mediaeval Elite Women and the Exercise of Power, 1100–1400, ed. by. Heather J. Tanner (Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, 2019), pp. 271–93
  409. Echániz Sans, María, Las Mujeres de la Orden Militar de Santiago en la Edad Media (Salamanca: Junta de Castilla y León, 1992)
  410. Edwards, Jennifer C., Superior Women: Mediaeval Female Authority in Poitiers’ Abbey of Sainte-Croix (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  411. Eggert, Barbara, ‘Textile Strategien der Grenzüberschreitung: der Gösser Ornat der Äbtissin Kunigunde II. (amt. 1239–1269)’, in Frauen- Kloster - Kunst: neue Forschungen zur Kulturgeschichte des Mittelalters: Beiträge zum Internationalen Kolloquium vom 13. bis 16. Mai 2005 anlässlich der Ausstellung ‘Krone und Schleier’, ed. by Jeffrey Hamburger and others (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), pp. 281–88
  412. Ehrenschwendtner, Marie-Lise, ‘Virtual Pilgrimages? Enclosure and the Practice of Piety at St Katherine’s Convent, Augsburg’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 60:1 (2009), 45–73
     [Google Scholar]
  413. ———, ‘Jerusalem Behind Walls: Enclosure, Substitute Pilgrimage, and Imagined Space in the Poor Clares’ Convent at Villingen’, The Mediaeval Journal, 3:2 (2013), 1–38
     [Google Scholar]
  414. Eisen, Ute E., Women Officeholders in Early Christianity: Epigraphical and Literary Studies, trans. by Linda M. Maloney (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 2000)
  415. Elm, Kaspar, ‘Vita regularis sine regula. Significato, collocazione giuridica e autocoscienza dello stato semireligioso nel Medioevo’, in Regulae, consuetudines, statuta. Studi sulle fonti normative degli ordini religiosi nei secoli centrali del Medioevo, ed. by Cristina Andenna and Gert Melville (Münster: LIT-Verlag, 2005), pp. 407–21
  416. Elm, Susanna, ‘Virgins of God’: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999)
  417. Elsner, Jaś, ‘Relic, Icon, and Architecture: The Material Articulation of the Holy in East Christian Art’, in Saints and Sacred Matter: the Cult of Relics in Byzantium and Beyond, ed. by Cynthia J. Hahn and others (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Publications, 2015), pp. 13–40
  418. Erlande-Brandenburg, Alain, ‘Art et politique sous Philippe le Bel. La priorale Saint-Louis de Poissy’, Comptes-rendus des séances de l’Acadèmie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, 131:3 (1987), 507–18
  419. Erler, Mary C., Women, Reading and Piety in Late Mediaeval England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002)
  420. ———, ‘Private Reading in the Fifteenth- and Sixteenth-Century English Nunnery’, in The Culture of Mediaeval English Monasticism, ed. by James G. Clark, Studies in the History of Mediaeval Religion, 30 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007), pp. 134–46
  421. ———, Reading and Writing during the Dissolution: Monks, Friars, and Nuns, 1530–1558 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013)
  422. Escrivá de Balaguer, José María, La Abadesa de Las Huelgas: estudio teológico jurídico (Madrid: Rialp, 1944)
  423. Evangelisti, Silvia, Nuns. A History of Convent Life (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007)
  424. Evans, Roger S., Sex and Salvation: Virginity as a Soteriological Paradigm in Ancient Christianity (New York: University Press of America, 2004)
  425. Faivre, Cécile and Alexandre Faivre, ‘La place des femmes dans le rituel eucharistique des marcosiens: déviance ou archaïsme?’, Revue des sciences religieuses, 71 (1997), 310–28
  426. Farré Vidal, Judith, Espacio y tiempo de fiesta en Nueva España (1665–1760) (Madrid: Iberoamericana, 2013)
  427. Falvay, Dàvid and Tòth, Péter G., ‘New light on the date and authorship of the Meditaciones vitae Christi’, in Devotional Culture in Late Mediaeval England and Europe: Diverse Imaginations of Christ’s Life, ed. by Stephen Kelly and Ryan Perry (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 17–105
  428. Farrow, Ronan, Catch and Kill: Lies, Spies, and a Conspiracy to Protect Predators (New York: Little, Brown, Hachette Book Group, 2019)
  429. Fassera, Mario L. Paolo, Tentativi di riforma dei monasteri femminili di Venezia prima del concilio di Trento (sec. XV–XVI) (Cesena: Badia di Santa Maria del Monte, 2014)
  430. Field, Sean L., Isabelle of France: Capetian sanctity and Franciscan identity in the thirteenth century (Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006)
  431. Flora, Holly, The Devout Belief of the Imagination: The Paris Meditationes vitae Christi and Female Franciscan Spirituality in Trecento Italy (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009)
  432. Fontaine, Jacques, ‘L’aristocratie occidentale devant le monachisme aux ive et ve siècles’, Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 15 (1979), 28–53
     [Google Scholar]
  433. Foot, Sarah, Veiled Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England (Aldershot: Routledge, 2000)
  434. Foucault, Michel, ‘On the Other Spaces: Utopias and Heterotopias’, in Rethinking Architecture: A Reader in Cultural Theory, ed. by Neil Leach (London/New York: Routledge, 1997), pp. 350–56
  435. Freire Gálvez, Ramón, ‘El jerónimo fray Rodrigo de Yepes y su obra Historia de Santa Florentina’, Isidorianum, 35 (2009), 43–59
     [Google Scholar]
  436. Furrow, Melissa, ‘Unscholarly Latinity and Margery Kempe’, in Studies in English Language and Literature: ‘Doubt Wisely’ Papers in Honour of E.G. Stanley, ed. by MJ Toswell and EM Tyler (Milton Park, UK: Taylor and Francis, 2012), pp. 240–51
  437. Gallo, Donato, ed., Per André Vauchez. I miracoli di Antonio il Pellegrino da Padova (1267–1270) (Padua: Il Poligrafo: 2003)
  438. García-Fernández, Miguel, ‘Beyond the Wall: Power, Parties, and Sex in Late Mediaeval Galician Nunneries’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 61–86
  439. García Oro, José, ‘La vida monástica femenina en la España de Santa Teresa’, in Actas del Congreso Internacional Teresiano (Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca, 1984), pp. 331–49
  440. García Villoslada, Ricardo, dir, Historia de la Iglesia de España. vol. 1: La Iglesia en la España romana y visigoda (siglos I–VIII) (Madrid: BAC, 1979)
  441. ———, Historia de la Iglesia de España. vol. 2/1: La Iglesia en la España de los siglos VIII al XV (Madrid: BAC, 1982)
  442. Garí, Blanca, ed., Women’s Networks of Spiritual Promotion in the Peninsular Kingdoms (13th–16th centuries) (Rome: Viella, 2013)
  443. Garri-Catchot, Lorena, ‘Las normas en femenino: la construcción de identidades y su perdurabilidad en el discurso histórico. Un estudio comparativo de las reglas monásticas de Cesáreo de Arlés’, Pyrenae, 5 2:1 (2021), 207–26
  444. Garver, Valerie L., Women and Aristocratic Culture in the Carolingian World (London/Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2009)
  445. Gebara, Ivone, El rostro oculto del mal: una teología desde la experiencia de las mujeres (Madrid: Trotta, 2002)
  446. Getino, Luis Alonso, ‘Centenario y cartulario’, Ciencia Tomista, 20 (1919), 5–21; 129–52; 265–88
  447. Ghetti, Bruno M. Apollonj, Antonio Ferrua, Enrico Josi, and Engelbert Kirschbaum, Esplorazioni sotto la confessione di San Pietro in Vaticano, eseguite negli anni 1940–1949, 2 vols (Vatican City: Città del Vaticano, 1951)
  448. Gilchrist, Roberta, Gender and Material Culture. The Archaeology of Religious Women (London/New York: Routledge, 1994)
  449. Gill, Katherine, ‘Scandala: Controversies Concerning Clausura and Women’s Religious Communities in Late Mediaeval Italy’, in Christendom and its Discontents, ed. by Scott L. Waugh and Peter D. Diehl (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 177–203
  450. Gillespie, Vincent, ‘The Haunted Text: Ghostly Reflections in “A Mirror to Devout People”’, in The Text in Community: Essays on Mediaeval Works, Manuscripts, Authors, and Readers, ed. by Jill Mann and Maura Nolan (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006), pp. 129–72
  451. Giordano, Laura and Adriana Valerio, Reformas y Contrarreformas en la Europa católica (siglos XV–XVII) (Estella: Verbo Divino, 2016)
  452. Glenn, Cheryl, ‘Mediaeval Literacy Outside the Academy: Popular Practice and Individual Technique’, College Composition and Communication, 44:4 (1993), 497–508
     [Google Scholar]
  453. Gnirs, Anton, ‘La basilica ed il reliquiario d’avorio di Samagher presso Pola’, Atti e memorie della società istriana di archeologia e storia patria, 24 (1908), 5–48
  454. Gonzalbo, Pilar, Las mujeres en la Nueva España: Educación y Vida cotidiana (Mexico City: El Colegio de México, 1987)
  455. Goodrich, Margaret, Worcester Nunneries: The Nuns of the Mediaeval Diocese (Chichester: Phillimore, 2008)
  456. Gould, Trevor, ‘Netukulimk and Two-Eyed Seeing’ paper presented at the Acadia Indigenous Speaker Series, Halifax NS, 6 January 2021
  457. Grabar, André, Martyrium, recherches sur le culte des reliques et l’art chrétien antique, 2 vols (Paris: Collège de France, 1946), pp. 293–305
  458. ———, Christian Iconography: A Study of its Origins, Bollingen Series 35, The A.W. Mellon Lectures in the Fine Arts 10 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980)
  459. Graña Cid, María del Mar, ‘¿Favoritas de la corona? Los amores del rey y la promoción de la orden de Santa Clara en Castilla (ss. XIII–XIV)’, Anuario de Estudios Mediaevales, 44:1 (2014), 179–213
     [Google Scholar]
  460. Greatrex, Joan, ‘On Ministering to “Certayne Devoute and Religiouse Women”: Bishop Fox and the Benedictine Nuns of Winchester Diocese on the Eve of the Dissolution’, in Women in the Church, ed. by William J. Sheils and Diana Wood (New York: Blackwell, 1990), pp. 223–36
  461. Green, Mary A. E., Lives of the Princesses of England from the Norman Conquest, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1857)
  462. Gribomont, Jean, ‘Monachesimo’, in NDPAC, vol. ii, col. 3325–26
  463. Griffiths, Fiona J., ‘´Like the Sisters of Aaron´. Mediaeval Religious Women as Makers and Donors of Liturgical Textiles’, in Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages: Structures, Developments, and Spatial Contexts, ed. by Gert Melville and Anne Müller (Berlin/Münster: LIT Verlag, 2011), pp. 343–74
  464. Gros i Pujol, Miquel S., ‘Litúrgia i legislació conciliar en la Hispania visigoda’, Revista Catalana de Teología, 24:2 (1999), 307–19
     [Google Scholar]
  465. Grundmann, Herbert, Movimenti religiosi nel Medioevo: ricerche sui nessi storici tra l’eresia, gli Ordini mendicanti e il movimento religioso femminile nel XII e XIII secolo e sulle origini storiche della mistica tedesca, trans. by Maria Ausserhofer and Lea Nicolet Santini (Bologna: Società Editrice il Mulino, 1970). Religious Movements in the Middle Ages: The Historical Links between Heresy, the Mendicant Orders, and the Women’s Religious Movement in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Century, with the Historical Foundations of German Mysticism, trans. by Steven Rowan (Notre Dame/London: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995)
  466. Guardia, Milagros and Carles Mancho, ‘Consideracions a l’entorn dels teixits brodats Catalans de l’alta edat mitjana’, Annals de l’Institut d’Estudis Gironins, 38 (1996–1997), 1457–1479
  467. Guillaumont, Antoine, Aux origines du monachisme chrétien. Pour une phénoménologie du monachisme (Bellefontaine: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 1979)
  468. Haliczer, Stephen, Between Exaltation and Infamy. Female Mystics in the Golden Age of Spain (Oxford: Oxford university Press, 2002)
  469. Hamburger, Jeffrey F., The Visual and the Visionary: Art and Spirituality in Late Mediaeval Germany (New York: Zone Books/ Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1998)
  470. ———, ‘The Time of the Orders, 1200–1500’, in Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries, ed. by Jeffrey F. Hamburger and Susan Marti (New York: Columbia University Press, 2008), pp. 41–75
  471. Hamburger, Jeffrey F. and Susan Marti, eds, Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries (New York: Columbia University Press, 2008)
  472. Hamburger, Jeffrey F., Eva Schlotheuber, Susan Marti, and Margot Fassler, eds, Liturgical life and Latin learning at Paradies bei Soest, 1300–1425 (Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 2016)
  473. Hamburger, Jeffrey F. and Eva Schlotheuber, eds, The Liber ordinarius of Nivelles (Houghton Library, MS. Lat 422): Liturgy as Interdisciplinary Intersection (Tübingen: Mohr & Siebeck, 2020)
  474. Harl, Marguerite, ‘A propos des Logia de Jésus: le sens du mot MONAXOΣ’, Revue des Études Grecques, 73 (1960), 464–74
     [Google Scholar]
  475. Harrington, Christina, Women in a Celtic Church. Ireland 450–1150 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002)
  476. Harvey, Susan A. ‘Housekeeping: An Ascetic Theme in Late Antiquity’, in To Train His Soul in Books: Syriac Asceticism in Early Christianity, ed. by Robin D. Young and Monica J. Blanchard (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2011), pp. 134–54
  477. Heffernan, Carol F., ‘The Vita of Marie d’Oignies and Late Mediaeval England’, Neophilologus, 105 (2020), 137–45
     [Google Scholar]
  478. L’Hermite-Leclercq, Paulette, ‘La Réclusion Volontaire Au Moyen Âge: Une Institution Religieuse Spécialement Féminine’, in La Condición De La Mujer En La Edad Media: Actas Del Coloquio Celebrado En La Casa De Velázquez, Del 5 Al 7 De Noviembre De 1984, ed. by Yves-René Fonquerne and Alonso Esteban (Madrid: Casa de Velázquez, 1986), pp. 34–54
  479. ———, ‘Le Reclus Dans La Ville Au Bas Moyen Âge’, Journal des savants, 3–4 (1988), 219–62
  480. ———, ‘Reclus Et Recluses Dans Le Sud-Ouest De La France’, in La Femme Dans La Vie Religieuse Du Languedoc (xiiie-xive S.), Cahiers de Fanjeaux 23 (Toulouse: E. Privat, 1988), pp. 281–98
  481. Hernández Cabrera, María Soledad, ‘La celda del convento, una habitación propia. La vivencia de la clausura en la comunidad de dominicas de Montesión’, DUODA. Revista d’Estudis Feministes, 22 (2002), 19–40
     [Google Scholar]
  482. Hernández Martín, Ramón, ‘Actas de la Congregación de la Reforma de la Provincia de España (I)’, Archivo Dominicano, 1 (1980), 7–140
     [Google Scholar]
  483. ———, ‘La reforma dominicana entre los concilios de Constanza y Basilea’, Archivo Dominicano, 8 (1987), 5–50
     [Google Scholar]
  484. Heussi, Karl, Der ursprung des mönchtums (Tübingen: Verlag von J. C. B. Mohr, 1936)
  485. Holl, Karl, ed., Epiphanius, Ancoratus and Panarion, 3 vols (Berlin, Akademie der wissenschaften, 1915)
  486. Hopper, Sarah, Mothers, Mystics and Merrymakers: Mediaeval Women Pilgrims (Gloucestershire: Sutton Publishing, 2006)
  487. Howell, Margaret, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-Century England (Oxford: Blackwell, 1998)
  488. Hudspith, Harri F., ‘Getting into her Habit/Practice-to-Practice: Mapping Teresa of Avila’s Mystical Landscape’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Bristol, 20 June 2023) <https://hdl.handle.net/1983/aaba11cd-3cf7-4c21-9401-de1a8712ea48> [accessed 1 January 2024]
  489. Huegelmeyer, Charles T. and et al., eds, Saint Augustine. Treatises on Marriage and Other Subjects, FOC, 27 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1955)
  490. Huélamo San José, Ana María, ‘El devocionario de la dominica Sor Constanza’, Boletín de la Asociación Española de Archiveros, Bibliotecarios, Museólogos y Documentalistas, 42:2 (1992), 133–47
     [Google Scholar]
  491. Hunt, Hannah, Clothed in the Body. Asceticism, the Body and the Spiritual in the Late Antique Era (Farnham: Ashgate, 2012)
  492. Huyghe, Gérard, La clôture des moniales des origines à la fin du xiiie siècle. Étude historique et juridique (Roubaix: J. Verschave-Hourquin, 1944)
  493. Ilan, Tal, ‘Once Again on Iael and the Aphrodisias Inscription’, Zutot, 4 (2004), 44–49
     [Google Scholar]
  494. ———, Silencing the Queen: The Literary Histories of Shelamzion and Other Jewish Women, Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism, 115 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006), pp. 19–20
  495. Institute for Integrative Science and Health ‘Two-Eyed Seeing’, http://www.integrativescience.ca/Principles/TwoEyedSeeing/ [accessed 12 February 2020]
  496. Jansen, Katherine L., The Making of the Magdalene, Preaching and popular devotion in the Later Middle Ages (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000)
  497. Jantzen, Grace M., Power, Gender and Christian Mysticism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995)
  498. Jarret, Jonathan, ‘Nuns, Signatures and Literacy in Late-Carolingian Catalonia’ Traditio, 74 (2019), 125–52
     [Google Scholar]
  499. Jäggi, Carola, Frauenklöster im Spätmittelalter: Die Kirchen der Klarissen und Dominikanerinnen im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert (Petersberg: Michael Imhof Verlag, 2006)
  500. Jensen, Anne, God’s Self-Confident Daughters. Early Christianity and the Liberation of Women (Louisville: Westmister John Knox Press, 1996)
  501. Jesús María, Víctor de, ‘Santa Teresa y la clausura papal’, Monte Carmelo, 78 (1970), 163–90
     [Google Scholar]
  502. Jiménez, Juan Antonio, ‘La crítica intelectual pagana al monacato primitivo’, Sacris erudiri, 49 (2010), 5–35
     [Google Scholar]
  503. Johnson, Lynn Staley. ‘The Trope of the Scribe and the Question of Literary Authority in the Works of Julian of Norwich and Margery Kempe’, Speculum, 66:4 (1991), 820–38
     [Google Scholar]
  504. Johnson, Penelope D., Equal in Monastic Profession: Religious Women in Mediaeval France (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991)
  505. ———, ‘The Cloistering of Mediaeval Nuns: Release or Repression, Reality or Fantasy?’, in Gendered Domains. Rethinking Public and Private in Women’s History, ed. by Dorothy O. Helly and Susan M. Reverby (New York: Cornell University Press, 1992), pp. 27–39
  506. Jombart, Émile, Marcel Viller, ‘Clôture’, in Dictionnaire de spiritualité, ed. by Marcel Viller, 17 vols (Paris: Gabriel Beauchesne et ses fils éditeurs, 1932–1995), II (1953), pp. 979–1007.
  507. Jones, Claire T., ‘Rekindling the Light of Faith: Hymn Translation and Spiritual Renewal in the Fifteenth-Century Observant Reform’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 42:3 (2012), 567–96
     [Google Scholar]
  508. ———, Ruling the Spirit: Women, Liturgy, and Dominican Reform in Late Mediaeval Germany (Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press, 2017)
  509. Jones, Edward A. and Alexandra Walsham, ‘Syon Abbey and its Books: Origins, Influences and Transitions’, in Syon Abbey and its Books: Reading, Writing, and Religion, c. 1400–1700, ed. by Edward A. Jones and Alexandra Walsham, Studies in Modern British Religious History, 24 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010), pp. 1–38
  510. Jordan, Erin L., ‘Roving Nuns and Cistercian Realities: The Cloistering of Religious Women in the Thirteenth Century’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 42 (2012), 597–614
     [Google Scholar]
  511. Jubien, Alfred, L’abbesse Marie de Bretagne et la réforme de l’ordre de Fontevrault d’après des documents inédits (Angers: E. Barassé, 1872)
  512. Judge, Edwin A., ‘The Earliest Use of Monachos for >Monk< (P. COLL. YOUTIE 77) and the Origins of Monasticism’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum, 20 (1977), 72–89
     [Google Scholar]
  513. Kaestli, Jean-Daniel and Pierre Cherix, trans., L’évangile de Barthélomy d’après deus écrits apocryphes (Turnhout: Brepols, 1993)
  514. Kateusz, Ally, ‘Collyridian Déjà Vu: The Trajectory of Redaction of the Markers of Mary’s Liturgical Leadership’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 29 (2013), 75–92
     [Google Scholar]
  515. ———, ‘“She sacrificed herself as the priest”: Early Christian Female and Male Co-Priests’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 33 (2017), 45–67
     [Google Scholar]
  516. ———, Mary and Early Christian Women: Hidden Leadership (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2019), pp. 151–82
  517. ———, ‘Holy Spirit Mother, the Baptismal Womb, and the Walesby Tank: Excavating Women Baptizers’, Feminist Theology, 31 (2023), 143–64
     [Google Scholar]
  518. ———, ‘Women at the Altar of Jesus’ Tomb in the Anastasis’, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 59 (in press, Dec. 2024), 8–25
  519. Kateusz, Ally and Luca Badini Confalonieri, ‘Women Church Leaders in and around Fifth-Century Rome’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 228–60
  520. Kerr, Berenice M., Religious Life for Women, c. 1100–1350: Fontevraud in England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999)
  521. Keenan, Angela E., ‘The Dress of Virgins’, in Saint Cyprian. Treatises, ed. by Roy J. Deferrari, FOC, 36 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1958), pp. 25–52
  522. King, Thomas, ‘Godzilla vs Post-Colonial’, World Literature Written in English, 30:2 (1990), 183–90.
     [Google Scholar]
  523. ———, The Truth about Stories: A Native Narrative (Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 2003)
  524. King, Ursula and Tina Beattie, Gender, Religion and Diversity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives (London: Continuum, 2005)
  525. Kirschbaum, Engelbert, The Tombs of St Peter and St Paul, trans. by John Murray (New York: St Martin’s, 1959), pp. 60–61
  526. Klaniczay, Gábor, Holy Rulers and Blessed Princesses: Dynastic Cults in Mediaeval Central Europe, trans. by Éva Pálmai (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002)
  527. Knowles, David, ‘Gilbertini e Gilbertine’, in Dizionario degli istituti di perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline 1974–2003), IV (1977), pp. 1178–82
  528. Knox, Lezlie, Creating Clare of Assisi: Female Franciscan Identities in Later Mediaeval Italy (Leiden: Brill, 2008)
  529. Kovacs, Judith and Christopher Rowland, Revelation. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ (Hoboken, NJ: Blackwell, 2004)
  530. Krawiec, Rebecca, ‘Garments of Salvation: Representations of Monastic Clothing in Late Antiquity’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 17:1 (2009), 125–50
     [Google Scholar]
  531. Krug, Rebecca, The Lonely Reader (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2017)
  532. Kühnel, Bianca, ‘Virtual Pilgrimages to Real Places: The Holy Landscapes’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 175 (2012), 243–64
     [Google Scholar]
  533. La Delfa, Angela Maria, ‘The Relevance of St Bridget of Sweden’s Vision of the Nativity in the Context of Late Mediaeval Culture’, De Medio Aevo, 10:2 (2021), 319–38
     [Google Scholar]
  534. Laes, Christian ‘Male Virgins in Latin Inscriptions from Rome’, in Religious Participation in Ancient and Mediaeval Societies. Rituals, Interaction and Identity, ed. by Sari Katajala-Peltomaa and Ville Vuolanto, Acta Instituti Romani Finladiae, 41 (Roma: Institutum Romanum Finlandiae, 2013), pp. 105–19
  535. Lainati, Sister Chiara Augusta (O.S.C.), ‘La clôture de Sainte Claire et les premières Clarisses dans la législation canonique et dans la pratique’, Laurentianum, 14 (1973), 223–50
     [Google Scholar]
  536. ———, ‘The Enclosure of St Clare and of the First Poor Clares in Canonical Legislation and in Practice’, The Cord, 28 (1978), 4–15
     [Google Scholar]
  537. Lampe, G. W. H., A Patristic Greek Lexicon (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1961), πρεσβύτερος, pp. 1129–31.
  538. Lauwers, Michael, ‘Noli me tangere, Marie Madeleine, Marie d’Oignies et les pénitentes du xiiie siècle’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Moyen Âge, Temps modernes, 104:1 (1992), 209–68
     [Google Scholar]
  539. Laven, Mary, Virgins of Venice: Enclosed Lives and Broken Vows in the Renaissance Convents (London: Penguin, 2003)
  540. Lavrín, Asunción, ‘Ecclesiastical Reform of Nunneries in New Spain in the Eighteenth century’, The Americas, 22:2 (1965), 182–200
     [Google Scholar]
  541. ———, Las esposas de Cristo. La vida conventual en la Nueva España (Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 2016)
  542. Lebourdellès, Hubert, ‘Les ministères feminins dans le Haut Moyen Âge en Occident’, in La femme au Moyen Âge, ed. by Michel Roucher and Jean Heuclin (Paris: Diffusion librairie J. Tuzot, 1990), pp. 12–23
  543. Leclercq, Henri, ‘Pola’, in Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, vol. 14, part 1, ed. by Fernand Cabrol and others (Paris: Letouzey et Ané. 1939), cols, pp. 1342–46
  544. Leclercq, Jean, ‘Priéres Médiévales pour recevoir l’Eucharistie, pour saluer et pour bénir la croix’, Ephemerides liturgicae 49 (1965), 327–40
  545. ———, ‘Clausura’, in Dizionario degli istituti di perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline 1974–2003), II (1975), pp. 1166–74
  546. ———, ‘Eucharistic Celebrations without Priests in the Middle Ages’, Worship, 55 (1981), 160–68
     [Google Scholar]
  547. Lee, Paul, Nunneries, Learning and Spirituality in Late Mediaeval English Society. The Dominican Priory of Dartford (Woodbridge: York Mediaeval Press, 2001)
  548. Lehfeldt, Elizabeth A., Religious Women in Golden Age Spain: The Permeable Cloister (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005)
  549. ———, ‘“Contrary to reason”. The Absence of Enclosure in Early Modern Convents’, Early Modern Women: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 18:1 (2023), 3–24
     [Google Scholar]
  550. Lewandowska, Julia, ‘(Des)alienar las voces femeninas del convento: «La celda propia» de Sor Marcela de San Félix’, Itinerarios. Revista de estudios lingüísticos, literarios, históricos y antropológicos, 18 (2013), 11–34
  551. ———, Escritoras monjas. Autoridad y autoría en la escritura conventual femenina de los Siglos de Oro (Madrid/Frankfurt: Iberoamericana/Vervuert, 2019)
  552. ———, ‘Communitas y auctoritas: repensar la comunidad religiosa femenina de la alta modernidad. Caso de Ana Francisca Abarca de Bolea (O. Cist., 1602-ca. 1686) y las cistercienses de Casbas’, Studia Áurea. Revista de Literatura Española y Teoría Literaria del Renacimiento, 16, 2022, 15–34
     [Google Scholar]
  553. ———, ‘Las teólogas de la España postridentina: Valentina Pinelo y el Libro de las alabanças y excelencias de la gloriosa Santa Anna (Sevilla, 1601)’, in El teólogo en la España de la temprana modernidad. Formas de vida seculares y espirituales. Impacto político, social y estético, ed. by Strosetzki, C., Hernando Morata, I., Wehr, C., Prolegomena Romanica. Beiträge zu den romanischen Kulturen und Literaturen. J. B. Metzler, Berlin, Heidelberg, 2023a, pp. 177–200
  554. ———, ‘La retórica de la alteridad en los textos de las monjas altomodernas. Caso de Teresa de Jesús María (O. C. D., 1595–1641)’, Temas Americanistas, 50, junio 2023b, 29–50
     [Google Scholar]
  555. Lidov, Alexei, ‘The Priesthood of the Virgin Mary as an Image-Paradigm of Christian Visual Culture’, IKON, 10 (2017), 9–26
     [Google Scholar]
  556. Lifshitz, Felice, Religious Women in Early Carolingian Francia. A Study of Manuscript Transmission and Monastic Culture (New York: Fordham University Press, 2014)
  557. Lima, Maria Graciele de and Fernanda Cardoso Nunes, ‘Pilgrims, Wanderers and Authors: Legacies of Margery Kempe and Teresa of Avila’, Revista Graphos, 22:3 (2020), 63–75.
     [Google Scholar]
  558. Lindstedt, Samira, ‘Questioning the “Book of Life” as Evidence for the “Illiteracy” of Margery Kempe’, Notes and Queries, 65:3 (2018), 302–03
     [Google Scholar]
  559. Linehan, Peter, The Ladies of Zamora (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1997)
  560. Lippens, Hugolin, ‘Henry De Baume Coopéateur De S. Colette: Recherches Sur Sa Vie Et Publication De Ses Statuts Inédits. Une Contribution À L’histoire De La Réforme Dans L’ordre Des Frères Mineurs Au xv Siècle’, Sacris Erudiri, 1 (1948), 233–76
     [Google Scholar]
  561. Lochrie, Karma, Margery Kempe and Translations of the Flesh (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991)
  562. Locker, Martin, ‘There and Back Again: Creating the Pilgrimage Experience in Text’, in Stasis in the Mediaeval West? Questioning Change and Continuity, ed. by Michael D. J. Bintley, Martin Locker, Victoria Symons and Mary Wellesly (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017), pp. 143–53
  563. ———, ‘Movement through Stillness: Imagined Pilgrimage in Mediaeval Europe’ (Conference paper at Stasis in the Mediaeval World EMICS Conference, London, April 13–14, 2013)
  564. Longhi, Davide, La capsella eburnea di Samagher: iconografia e committenza (Ravenna: Girasole, 2006)
  565. Lopez, Elisabeth, ‘Frère Henri De Baume (c. 1367–1440): La Vie Et Les Écrits D’un Franciscain Réformateur’, Revue Mabillon, 5 (1994), 117–41
     [Google Scholar]
  566. ———, ‘Sainte Colette’, in Sainte Claire D’assise Et Sa Postérité: Actes Du Colloque International Organisé À L’occasion Du Huitième Centenaire De La Naissance De Sainte Claire, UNESCO (29 Septembre-1 Octobre 1994), ed. by Geneviève Brunel-Lobrichon (Nantes: Association Claire d’Aujourdhui, 1995), pp. 193–216
  567. ———, Colette of Corbie (1381–1447): Learning and Holiness, trans. by Joanna Waller and Elise Saggau (St Bonaventure, NY: Francisan Institute, St Bonaventure University, 2011)
  568. Lorenzo Arribas, Josemi, ‘La voz femenina, un tabú cultural. Mujeres, música y representaciones en el Románico’, in Féminas. El protagonismo de la mujer en los siglos del románico, ed. by Pedro Luis Huerta Huerta (Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real, 2020), pp. 189–225
  569. Lorenzo Pinar, Francisco José, ‘Monjas disidentes. Las resistencias a la clausura en Zamora tras el Concilio de Trento’, in Disidencias y Exilios en la España Moderna, ed. by Antonio Mestre Sanchís, Pablo Fernández Albaladejo and Enrique Giménez López (Alicante: Universitat d’Alacant, 1997), pp. 71–80
  570. Loretan, Adrian, ‘Diakonat Der Frau Oder Trennung Von Weihe Und Leitung: Eine Menschenrechtliche Sicht Auf Konzil Und CIC/1983’, in Zeichen und Werkzeug. Die sakramentale Grundstruktur der Kirche und ihrer Dienste und Ämter, ed. by Richard Hartmann and Stefan Sander (Grünewald, 2020), pp. 117–40
  571. Lowe, Kate J. P., Nun’s Chronicles and Convent Culture in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2003)
  572. Lowe, Malcolm, ‘IOYΔAIOI of the Apocrypha: A Fresh Approach to the Gospels of James, Pseudo-Thomas, Peter and Nicodemus’, Novum Testamentum, 23 (1981), 56–90
     [Google Scholar]
  573. Maccarrone, Michele, ‘Le costituzioni del IV Concilio lateranense sui religiosi’, in Nuovi studi su Innocenzo III, ed. by Roberto Lambertini (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, 1995), pp. 36–45
  574. Macy, Gary, ‘The Ordination of Women in the Early Middle Ages’, Theological Studies 61 (2000), 481–507
     [Google Scholar]
  575. ———, The Hidden History of Women’s Ordination: Female Clergy in the Mediaeval West (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008)
  576. Madigan, Kevin and Carolyn Osiek, trans., Ordained Women in the Early Church: A Documentary History (Baltimore, MD: John Hopkins University Press, 2011)
  577. Magill, Kevin J., Julian of Norwich Mystic or Visionary? (Milton Park, UK: Routledge, 2006)
  578. Magnani, Eliana and Lochin Brouillard, ‘Female House Ascetics from the Fourth to the Twelfth Century’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by. Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 213–31
  579. Makowski, Elizabeth M., Canon Law and Cloistered Women. Periculoso and its Commentators, 1298–1545, Studies in Mediaeval and Early Modern Canon Law, 5 (Washington: The Catholic University of American Press, 1997)
  580. ———, ‘L’enfermement des moniales au Moyen Âge. Débats autour de l’application de la décrétale Periculoso’, in Enfermements. Le cloître et la prison (vie-xviiie siècle), ed. by Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre and Elisabeth Lusset (Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2011), pp. 107–17.
  581. ———, ‘Cloister Contested: Periculoso as Authority in Late Mediaeval Consilia’, The Jurist, 71 (2011), 334–48
     [Google Scholar]
  582. Mandouze, André, Prosopographie chrétienne du Bas-Empire, I : Prosopographie de l’Afrique chrétienne (303-533) (Paris : Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1982)
  583. Manero Sorolla, and María Pilar, ‘La Biblia en el Carmelo teresiano femenino en el Siglo de Oro’, in Reformas y Contrarreformas en la Europa católica (siglos XV–XVII), ed. by Maria Laura Giordano and Adriana Valerio (Estella: Verbo Divino, 2016), 283–320
  584. Mango, Marlia Mundell, Silver from Early Byzantium: The Kaper Koraon and Related Treasures (Baltimore, MD: Trustees of the Walters Art Gallery, 1986)
  585. Manns, Frédéric, ‘La mort de Marie dans le texte de la Dormition de Marie’, Augustinianum, 19 (1979), 507–15
     [Google Scholar]
  586. Markschies, Christoph, ‘Lehrer, Schüler, Schule: Zur Bedeutung einer Institution für das antike Christentum’, in Religiöse Vereine in der römischen Antike. Untersuchungen zu Organisation, Ritual und Raumordnung, ed. by Ulrike Egelhaaf-Gaiser and others (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2002), pp. 97–120
  587. Marques de Gama, Luis Filipe, ‘O pluvial armoriado da abadessa de Lorvão D. Catarina de Eça’, Bibliotecas Arquivos e Museus, 1:1 (1985), 262–70
     [Google Scholar]
  588. Marrucchi, Orazi, I Monumenti del Museo Cristiano Pio-Lateranense riprodotti in atlante di XCVI. tavole con testo illustrativo di Orazio Marucchi […] Contributo allo studio degli antichi Cimiteri cristiani di Roma (Rome: Cathedral Church of St John Lateran, 1910)
  589. Marshall, Albert and Cheryl Bartlett, ‘Reconciliation in Canada Today: Considerations on Etuaptmumk/Two-Eyed Seeing and Integrative Science’, Paper presented at the Indigenous Knowledge and Access Symposium, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS, November 15, 2018
  590. Martin, Dale B. and Patricia Cox Miller, eds, The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender, Asceticism, and Historiography (Durham: Duke University Press, 2005)
  591. Martín Ros, Rosa Mª, ‘Fragment de les vestidures litúrgiques de sant Narcís extretes del seu sepulcre de l’església de Sant Feliu de Girona’, in Catalunya Romànica, vol. v, ed. by Antoni Pladevall (Barcelona: Encilopedia Catalana, 1991), p. 149 (single-page reference).
  592. Martin, Therese, ed., Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Mediaeval Art and Architecture (Leiden: Brill, 2012)
  593. Martínez Ruiz, Enrique, ed., El Peso de la Iglesia. Cuatro Siglos de Órdenes Religiosas en España (Madrid: Editorial ACTAS, 2004)
  594. Mason, Mary G., ‘The Other Voice: Autobiographies of Women Writers’, in Autobiography: Essays Theoretical and Critical, ed. by James Olney (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1980), pp. 207–35
  595. Massey, Doreeen, For Space (London: Sage Publications, 2005)
  596. ———, ‘Concepts of Space and Power in Theory and Political Practice’, Documents d’Anàlisi Geogràfica 55 (2009), 15–26
     [Google Scholar]
  597. Matthews, Thomas F., ‘An Early Roman Chancel Arrangement and Its Liturgical Functions’, Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana, 38 (1962), 73–95
     [Google Scholar]
  598. Mazza, Enrico, The Celebration of the Eucharist: The Origin of the Rite and the Development of Its Interpretation, trans. Matthew J. O’Connell (Pueblo: Liturgical Press, 1999)
  599. McKitterick, Rosamond, The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990)
  600. McNamara, Jo Ann K., ‘Sexual Equality and the Cult of Virginity in Early Christian Thought’, Feminist Studies, 3:4 (1976), 145–58
     [Google Scholar]
  601. ———, Sisters in Arms: Catholic Nuns through Two Millennia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998)
  602. McNamer, Sarah, ‘The Origins of the Meditaciones Vitae Christi’, Speculum, 84:4 (2009), 905–55
     [Google Scholar]
  603. ———, ‘The Author of the Italian Meditations on the Life of Christ’, in New Directions in Mediaeval Manuscript Studies and Reading Practices: Essays in Honour of Derek Pearsall, ed. by Sarah Baechle, Kathryn Kurby Fulton, and John J. Thompson (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2014), pp. 119–37
  604. Meany, Mary Walsh, ‘The Meditaciones vitae Christi as a Book of Prayer’, Franciscan Studies, 64 (2006), 217–34
     [Google Scholar]
  605. Mecham, June L., auth., Alison Bech, Constance Berman and Lisa Bitel, eds, Sacred Communities, Shared Devotions. Gender, Material Culture, and Monasticism in Late Mediaeval Germany (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014)
  606. Meer, Haye van der, Arelene Swidler, Leonard J. Swidler, trans., Women Priests in the Catholic Church? A Theological-Historical Investigation (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1973)
  607. Mellor, Nicola, ‘La violación y los mecanismos del miedo: imágenes de violencia sexual en los textos patrísticos’, in Violencia deliberada. Las raíces de la violencia patriarcal, Academia, 83, ed. by Maria Dolors Molas (Barcelona: Icaria, 2007), pp. 177–88
  608. Mercadé i Bohigas, José, Vida e historia de San Narciso (Girona, 1954)
  609. Meredith, Anthony, ‘Asceticism-Christian and Greek’, The Journal of Theological Studies, 27:2 (1976), 313–32
     [Google Scholar]
  610. Meyer, Robert, ed., St Athanasius. The Life of Saint Antony, Ancient Christian Writers, 10 (New York: Newman Press, 1950)
  611. Meyrick, Nicola, ‘Crisis in Córdoba: Female Voluntary Martyrs in the Heart of Al-Andalus’, presentation offered in Leeds International Mediaeval Congress, session 212: queen, Witches and Martyrs: Women as Protagonist in Early Mediaeval Christian Crisis, 1 July 2024.
  612. Miller, David J. D. and Peter Sarris, eds, The Novels of Justinian. A Complete Annotated English Translation, vol. 2 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2018)
  613. Mimouni, Simon Claude, Dormition et Assomption de Marie: Histoire des traditions anciennes, Théologie Historique, 98 (Paris: Beauchesne, 1995)
  614. Mineo, Emilie, ‘Las inscripciones con “me fecit”: ¿Artistas of comitentes?’, Románico. Revista de Arte de Amigos del Románico, 20 (2015), 106–12
     [Google Scholar]
  615. ———, ‘La firma d’artista nella Francia romanica. Problemi, fome, funzioni’, Venezia Arti, 26 (2017), 49–63
     [Google Scholar]
  616. Mixson, James and Bert Roest, A Companion to Observant Reform in the Late Middle Ages and Beyond (Brill, Leiden: 2015)
  617. Monastic Architecture for Women, Monographic issue, Gesta, 31:2 (1992)
     [Google Scholar]
  618. Mooney, Catherine M., Clare of Assisi and Thirteenth-Century Church. Religious Women, Rules, and Resistance (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2016)
  619. Moran, Francisco José, ed., Obras de San Agustín. Edición bilingüe. Tomo XVI, La ciudad de Dios, BAC (Madrid: BAC, 1958)
  620. Morard, Françoise-E., ‘Monachos, moine. Histoire du terme grec jusqu’au 4e siècle. Influences bibliques et gnostiques’, Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, 20:3 (1973), 332–411
     [Google Scholar]
  621. Morrás, María, ‘Introduction: Saints Textual: Embodying Female Exemplarity in Spanish Literature’, in Gender and Exemplarity in Mediaeval and Early Modern Spain, ed. by María Morrás, Rebeca Sanmartín Bastida, and Yonsoo Kim (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2020), pp. 1–39
  622. Morvan, Haude, ‘Une architecture monastique au féminin: les dominicaines et les clarisses dans le Sud-Ouest de la France au Moyen Âge’, Annales du Midi: Revue de la France méridionale, 133 (2021), 449–82
  623. Mueller, Joan, A Companion to Clare of Assisi: Life, Writings, and Spirituality, Brill’s Companions to the Christian Tradition (Leiden/ Boston: Brill, 2010)
  624. Mueller, Joan and Nancy Warren, eds, A Companion to Colette of Corbie (Leiden: Brill, 2016)
  625. Muldowney, Mary S., Saint Augustine. Sermons on the Liturgical Seasons, The Fathers of the Church. A New Translation, 38 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1984)
  626. Müller, Annalena, ‘From Charismatic Congregation to Institutional Monasticism: The Case of Fontevraud’, The American Benedictine Review, 64:4 (December 2013), 428–44
     [Google Scholar]
  627. ———, From the Cloister to the State Fontevraud and the Making of Bourbon France, 1642–1100 (London: Routledge, 2021)
  628. ———, ‘Le Monachisme bourbonien et la fabrication de l’autorité au féminin à Fontevraud au xviie siècle’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 145–62
  629. Mundó, Anscari M., ‘I «corpora» e i «codices regularum» nella tradizione codicologica delle regole monastiche’, in VII Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’allto Medieoevo, tomo II (Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi Sull’Alto Medioevo: 1982), pp. 477–520
  630. ———, ‘La cultura artística escrita’, in Catalunya Romànica. Vol. i. Introducció a l’estudi de l’art romànic, ed. by Antoni Pladeval (Barcelona: Enciclopèdia Catalana, 1994), pp. 133–62.
  631. Muñoz Fernández, Ángela, ‘Memorias del coro: Constanza de Castilla y las políticas del recuerdo’, in Memoria e Comunità Femminili. Spagna e Italia, sec. XV–XVII. Memoria y comunidades femeninas. España e Italia, siglos XV–XVII, ed. by Gabriella Zarri and Nieves Baranda Leturio (Firenze/Madrid: Firenze University Press/UNED, 2011), pp. 27–48
  632. Muraro, Luisa, Il Dio delle donne (Milan: Mondadori, 2003)
  633. Muschiol, Gisela, Famula Dei: Zur Liturgie in merowingischen Frauenklöstern, Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertum, 41 (Munich: Aschendorff, 1994)
  634. ———, ‘Gender and Monastic Liturgy in the Latin West (High and Late Middle Ages)’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. ii. The High and Late Middle Ages, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 803–15
  635. Müller, Liguori G., ed., The De haeresibus of Saint Augustine. A Translation with an Introduction and Commentary, Patristic Studies, 90 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1956)
  636. Nau, François, trans. Barhadbeshabba Abaya: Histoire ecclésiastique, Patrologia Orientalis, 9 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1913)
  637. ———, trans., Histoire de Nestorius d’après la lettre à Cosme et l’Hymne de Sliba de Mansourya sur les docteurs grecs, Patrologia Orientalis, 13 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1916)
  638. Ní Ghrádaigh, Jenifer, ‘Mere embroiderers? Women and art in Early Mediaeval Ireland’, in Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Mediaeval Art and Architecture, vol. i, ed. by Therese Martin (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012), pp. 93–128
  639. Ní Riain, Íde M., Commentary of Saint Ambrose on the Gospel according to Saint Luke (Dublin: Halcyon Press, 2001)
  640. Norelli, Enrico, ‘La letteratura apocrifa sul transito di Maria e il problema delle sue origini’, in Il dogma dell’assunzione di Maria: problemi attuali e tentativi di ricomprensione, ed. by Ermanno M. Toniolo (Rome: Edizioni Marianum, 2010), pp. 121–65
  641. Novavich, Sarah Elliott, ‘Transparent Mary: Visible Interiors and the Maternal Body in the Middle Ages’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 116:4 (2017), 464–90
     [Google Scholar]
  642. Nutcombe, Henry, ed., A History of the Councils of the Church from the Original Documents, vol. ii. A.D. 326 to A.D. 429 (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1876)
  643. Occhipinti, Elisa E. ‘Clausura a Milano alla fine del XIII secolo: il caso del monastero di Santa Margherita’, in Felix olim Lombardia. Studi di storia padana dedicati dagli allievi a Giuseppe Martini (Milan: Istituto di storia medioevale e moderna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università de Milano, 1978), pp. 197–212
  644. Ong, Walter J., Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word (Milton Park: Routledge, 2002)
  645. Orlando, Ermanno, Strade, traffici, viabilità in area veneta: viaggio negli statuti comunali (Rome: Viella, 2010)
  646. Orme, Nicholas, ‘Education and Recreation’, in Gentry Culture in Late Mediaeval England, ed. by Raluca Radulescu and Alison Truelove (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005), pp. 63–83
  647. Osterhout, Robert, ‘The Temple, The Sepulchre, and the Martyrion of the Savior’, Gesta, 29 (1990), 44–53
     [Google Scholar]
  648. Ott, Ashley, ‘The Unreadable Book of Margery Kempe’, in The Edinburgh History of Reading, ed. by Mary Hammond (Edinburgh, Scotland: Edinburgh University Press, 2022), pp. 98–114
  649. Panzram, Sabine and Paulo Pachá, eds, The Visigothic Kingdom. The Negotiation of Power in Post‑Roman Iberia (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2020)
  650. Pascua Sánchez, María José de la, ‘El Carmelo como jardín: del hortus conclusus al hortus theologicus en el paisaje espiritual de Teresa de Jesús y María de San José (1526–1603)’, Arenal, 26:1 (2019), 35–65
     [Google Scholar]
  651. Pásztor, Edith, ‘I papi del Duecento e Trecento di fronte alla vita religiosa femminile’, in Il movimento religioso femminile in Umbria nei secoli XIII–XIV, ed. by Roberto Rusconi (Perugia-Scandicci: La Nuova Italia, 1984), pp. 31–65
  652. Pedregal, Amparo, ‘La mulier uirilis como modelo de perfección en el cristianismo primitivo’, in La mujer en los orígenes del cristianismo, La Clave de Mujer, ed. by Isabel Gómez (Bilbao: Desclée de Brouwer, 2005), pp. 141–68
  653. Peppard, Michael, The World’s Oldest Church: Bible, Art, and Ritual at Dura-Europos, Syria (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2016)
  654. Pérez Vidal, Mercedes, ‘Arte y arquitectura de los monasterios de la Orden de Predicadores de la “Provincia de España”. Desde los orígenes hasta la reforma (1218–1506)’ (Doctoral thesis, Universidad de Oviedo, 2013)
  655. ———, ‘“Descendit de caelis”. Liturgia, arquitectura y teatro en los monasterios de las dominicas castellanas en la Baja Edad Media’, Anales de Historia del Arte, 24 (2014), 79–95
     [Google Scholar]
  656. ———, ‘La reforma de los monasterios de dominicas en Castilla. Agentes, etapas y consecuencias’, Archivo Dominicano, 36 (2015), 197–237
     [Google Scholar]
  657. ———, Arte y liturgia en los monasterios de dominicas en Castilla. Desde los orígenes hasta la reforma observante (1218–1506) (Gijón: Trea, 2021)
  658. ———, ‘Female Aristocratic Networks: Books, Liturgy and Reform in Castilian Nunneries’, in Relations of Power: Women’s Networks in the Middle Ages, Bonn University Press, ed. by Irina Dumitrescu, Rebecca Hardie and Emma O’Loughlin Bérat (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht Verlag, 2021), pp. 105–32
  659. ———, ‘Reform and Renewal in the Dominican nunneries in Spain and Latin America’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 87–112
  660. ———, ‘“Estavan todas no coro e ben cantand” e Leendo. Tipologie e funzioni dei cori nei monasteri delle Domenicane dal XIII al XVI secolo, con particolare riferimento alla Castiglia’, in Spaces for friars and nuns: Mendicant choirs and church interiors in mediaeval and early modern Europe, ed. by Haude Morvan (Rome: Publications de l’École française de Rome, 2022), pp. 225–56
  661. ———, ‘Circulation of Books and Reform Ideas between Female Monasteries in Mediaeval Castile: from Twelf-Century Cistercians to the Observant Reform’, in Women and Monastic Reform in the Mediaeval West, c. 900–1500. Debating Identities, Creating Communities, ed. by Julie Hotchin and Jirki Thibaut (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2023), pp. 154–79
  662. Petrovam, Svetlana, ‘The Chancel Screens of the Episcopal Basilica (No 4) in Parthicopolis/Bulgaria (Preliminary Observations)’, in Niš and Byzantium, Eighteenth International Symposium, Niš, 3–5 June 2019 / Niš i Vizantija: Osamnaesti međunarodni naučni skup, The Collection of Scientific Works 18, ed. by Miš Rakocija and others (Niš: NKC, 2020), pp. 189–222
  663. Pharr, Clyde, ed., The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1952)
  664. Phillips, Dianne, ‘The Meditations on the Life of Christ: an illuminated fourteenth-century Italian manuscript at the University of Notre Dame’, in The Text in the Community: Essays on Mediaeval Works, Manuscripts, Authors, and Readers, ed. by Jill Mann and Maura Nolan (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006), pp. 137–81
  665. Phillips, Brian M. and Emily C. Cairns, eds, Confined Women: the Walls of Female Space in Early Modern Spain, Hispanic Issues on Line, 25 (University of Minnesota, 2020)
  666. Piatti, Pierantonio, Il movimento femminile agostiniano nel Medioevo: momenti di storia dell’Ordine eremitano (Rome: Città Nuova editrice, 2007)
  667. Piovanelli, Pierluigi, ‘Quand les femmes etaient pretres … un reexamen des roles d’autorite exerces par les premieres femme Chretiennes d’apres les temoignages epigraphiques’, in Dignus es accipere librum: miscellanea in onore di Edmondo Lupieri per il suo LXXII compleanno, ed. by Luca Arcari and Laura Carnevale (Bari: Edipuglia, 2022), pp. 327–36
  668. Pippal, Martin. ‘Faltstuhl, sog. Nonnberger Faldistorium’, in Schatzkunst. Die Goldschmiede-und Elfenbeinarbeiten aus österreichischen Schatzkammern des Hochmittelalters, ed. by Hermann Fillitz and Martina Pippal (Salzburg: Residenz Verlag, 1987), pp. 284–309
  669. Poutrin, Isabelle, Le voile et la plume. Autobiographie et sainteté féminine dans l’Espagne moderne (Madrid: Casa Velázquez, 1995)
  670. ———, ‘Las Mujeres en los Siglos de las Reformas Religiosas’, in Historia del Cristianismo. El Mundo Moderno, vol. iii, ed. by Antonio Luis Cortés Peña (Madrid: Editorial Trotta, Universidad de Granada, 2006), pp. 509–50
  671. Power, Eileen, Mediaeval English Nunneries (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1922)
  672. Rabasa, José, ‘Decolonizing Mediaeval Mexico’, in Mediaevalisms in the Postcolonial World: The Idea of “the Middle Ages” Outside Europe, ed. by Kathleen Davis and Nadia Altschul (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009), pp. 27–50
  673. Ramelli, Ilaria, ‘Colleagues of Apostles, Presbyters, and Bishops: Women Syzygoi in Ancient Christian Communities’, in in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 26–58
  674. Ramis, Gabriel, ‘La consagración de la mujer en las liturgias occidentales’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, ed. by Clemente de la Serna, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986), pp. 21–43
  675. Rapetti, Anna, ‘Uscire dal chiostro. Iniziative di riforma e percorsi di autonomia di un monastero femminile (Venice, secolo XII)’, Reti Mediaevali Rivista, 20 (2019), 127–53
     [Google Scholar]
  676. Ratto, Cristina, ‘La glorificación de María como Madre de Dios en la bóveda del coro alto de la iglesia de monjas dominicas de Santa Rosa de Lima en Puebla’, in Orden de predicadores, 800 años: Tomo V. Arte y hagiografía, siglos XVI–XX, ed. by Eugenio Torres Torres (Bogotá: Ediciones USTA, 2018), pp. 271–308
  677. Reder Gadow, Marion, ‘Las voces silenciosas de los claustros de clausura’, Cuadernos de Historia Moderna, 25 (2000), 279–335
     [Google Scholar]
  678. Rees, Brinley R., The Letters of Pelagius and his Followers (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991)
  679. Rêpas, Luis, ‘Esposas de Cristo: as comunidades cistercienses femininas na Idade Média’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, vol. i, Universidade de Coimbra, 2021)
  680. ———, ‘As abadessas cistercienses na idade media: identificação, caracterização e estudo de trajectórias individuais ou familiares’, Lusitania sacra, 2:17 (2005), 63–91
  681. Reumann, John, ‘La koinonia en las Escrituras. Estudios de los textos bíblicos’, Diálogo Ecuménico, 29, 94–95 (1994), 239–86
  682. Riddy, Felicity, ‘Text and Self in The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Voices in Dialogue : Reading Women in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton and Linda Olson (Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 2005), pp. 395–434
  683. Rigon, Antonio, ‘I problemi religiosi’, in Storia di Venezia. La formazione dello stato patrizio, ed. by Girolamo Arnaldi, Giorgio Cracco and Alberto Tenenti (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia italiana, 1997), III, pp. 933–56
  684. Rivera Garretas, Milagros, ‘Religiosidad para mujeres / religiosidad para hombres: sexo y género en el modelo monástico de Fructuoso de Braga (siglo VII)’, in Las mujeres en el cristianismo mediaeval. Imágenes teóricas y cauces de actuación religiosa, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández (Madrid: Al-Mudayna, 1989), pp. 19–31
  685. Rodríguez Martín, Elvira, ‘Estola de Sant Narcís’, in Tesoros Hispánicos de la Liturgia Mediaeval, virtual exhibition (Universidad Complutense de Madrid, 2020), https://www.ucm.es/tesoros/estola [accessed 13 August 2021]
  686. Roest, Bert, ‘Ignorantia est mater omnium malorum: The Validation of Knowledge and the Office of Preaching in Late Mediaeval Female Franciscan Communities’, in Saints, Scholars, and Politicians: Gender as a Tool in Mediaeval Studies, ed. by Mathilde van Dijk and Renée Nip (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005), pp. 65–83
  687. ———, ‘Observant Reform in Religious Orders’, in The Cambridge History of Christianity Volume 4: Christianity in Western Europe, C.1100–C.1500, ed. by Walter Simons and Miri Rubin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), pp. 446–57
  688. ———, ‘The Poor Clares During the Era of Reform: Attempts at a Typology’, Franciscan Studies, 69 (2011), 343–86
     [Google Scholar]
  689. ———, Order and Disorder: The Poor Clares between Foundation and Reform (Leiden: Brill, 2013)
  690. ———, ‘Rules, Customs, and Constitutions within the Mediaeval Order of Poor Clares’, in Consuetudines et Regulae: Sources for Monastic Life in the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, ed. by Caroline Marino Malone and Clark Maines (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 305–30
  691. ———, ‘The Rules of Poor Clares and Minoresses’, in A Companion to Mediaeval Rules and Customaries, ed. by Krijn Pansters (Leiden: Brill, 2020), pp. 315–34
  692. Romero Fernández-Pacheco and Juan Ramón, Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid, Ordenación económica de un señorío conventual durante la Baja Edad Media (1219–1530) (Salamanca: San Esteban, 2008)
  693. Rolawdson, Jane, Roger Bagnall, Willy Clarysse, D. W. Hobson, Per Van Minnen and others, Women and Society in Greek and Roman Egypt. A Sourcebook (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998)
  694. Rosillo-Luque, Araceli, ‘De nenes a abadesses: llinatge i cultura als cenobis femenins altmedievals’, in El monestir de San Joan, ed. by Irene Brugués, Xavier Costa and Coloma Boada (Barcelona: PAM, 2019), pp. 165–202
  695. ———, ‘Espacios de vivencia, espacios de convivencia: monasterios femeninos y valores comunitarios. Miradas del presente y del pasado’, in Tejiendo pasado: Los conventos femeninos. Espacios, poderes, culturas, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández and Isabel Baquedano Beltrán, 2022, pp. 160–78
  696. Röckelein, Hewig and Martin Hoernes, eds, Gandersheim und Essen. Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu sächsischen Frauenstiften (Essen: Klartext-Verlag, 2006)
  697. Roura i Güibes, Gabriel, ‘Santa Maria de les Puel·les’, in Catalunya Romànica. Vol. v. El Gironès. La Selva. El Pla de l’Estany (Barcelona: Enciclopèdia Catalana, 1991), p. 39 (single-page reference)
  698. Rudolph, Conrad, ‘The Tour Guide in the Middle Ages: Guide Culture and the Mediation of Public Art’, The Art Bulletin, 100 (2018), 36–67
     [Google Scholar]
  699. Rudy, Kathryn M., Virtual Pilgrimages in the Convent: Imagining Jerusalem in the Late Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011)
  700. ———, ‘Virtual Pilgrimage through the Jerusalem Cityscape’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai, and Hanna Vorholt (Brepols: Turnhout, 2014), pp. 381–93
  701. Ruether, Rosemary R., Sexism and God-Talk: Toward a Feminist Theology (London: SCM Press, 1983)
  702. ———, Women and Redemption: A Theological History (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2012)
  703. Ruggiero, Guido, The Boundaries of Eros. Sex Crime and Sexuality in Renaissance Venice (New York-Oxford: Oxford University Press 1985)
  704. Sala, Elisa, ‘La clausura nel monastero femminile fruttuariense di San Pietro di Caronno. Una testimonianza della diffusione della decretale Periculoso nel contado milanese’, Benedictina, 55 (2008), 131–49
     [Google Scholar]
  705. Sánchez Domingo, Rafael, ed., Oña. Un milenio. Actas del congreso internacional sobre el monasterio de Oña (1011–2011) (León: Junta de Castilla y León, 2011)
  706. Santiago Fernández, Javier, La epigrafía Latina mediaeval en los condados catalanes (815-circ.1150) (Madrid: Castellum, 2003)
  707. Satlow, Michael L., ‘4Q502 a New Year Festival?’, Dead Sea Discoveries, 5 (1998), 57–68
     [Google Scholar]
  708. Savage, John J., Saint Ambrose. Hexameron, Paradise and Cain and Abel, The Fathers of the Church. A New Translation, 42 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 2003)
  709. Scheffer, Lia, ‘A Pilgrimage to the Holy Land and Mount Sinai in the 15th Century’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins, 102 (1986), 144–51
     [Google Scholar]
  710. Schein, Sylvia, ‘Bridget of Sweden, Margery Kemp and Women’s Jerusalem Pilgrimages in the Middle Ages’, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14:1 (1999), 44–58
     [Google Scholar]
  711. Schlau, Stacey, ‘A Nest for the Soul: The Trope of Solitude in Three Early Modern Discalced Carmelite Nun-Poets’, SCRIPTA. Revista internacional de literatura i cultura mediaeval i moderna, 7 (2016), 132–49
  712. Schlotheuber, Eva, ‘The “Freedom of their own rule”, and the Role of the Provost in Women’s Monasteries of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Partners in Spirit: Women, Men, and Religious Life in Germany, 1100–1500, ed. by Fiona J. Griffiths and Julie Hotchin (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 109–43
  713. Schneemelcher, Wilhelm, ed., New Testament Apocrypha, Volumes 1 and 2, trans. by R. McL. Wilson (Cambridge: James Clark, 1991, 1992; rev.)
  714. Schulenburg, Jane Tibbets, ‘Strict Active Enclosure and its Effects on Female Monastic Experience (ca. 500–1100)’, in Mediaeval Religious Women I: Distant Echoes, ed. by John A. Nichols and Lilian T. Shank (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1984), pp. 51–86
  715. ———, Forgetful of Their Sex. Female Sanctity and Society ca. 500–1100 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998)
  716. Schüssler Fiorenza, Elisabeth, But She Said: Feminist Practices in of Biblical Interpretation (Boston: Beacon Press, 1992)
  717. ———, Jesus: Miriam’s Child, Sophia’s Prophet: Critical Issues in Feminist Christology (New York: Continuum, 1994)
  718. ———, Sharing Her Word: Feminist Biblical Interpretation (Edinburgh: Bloomsbury Publishing, 1998)
  719. ———, Changing Horizons: Explorations in Feminist Interpretation (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2013)
  720. Seiça, Alberto M. and Zuelma Chaves, ‘Chant books from Lorvão in the National Archives of Lisbon: fragments of an inventory’, in Cistercian Horizons. Collected Essays, ed. by Catarina Fernandes Barreira, Conceição Casanova and Filomena Andrade (Budapest: Trivent Publishing, 2024), pp. 169–210
  721. Seijo, Elisabet, La virginidad consagrada y otras figuras femeninas en la obra de Ambrosio de Milán, Col·lecció Instrumenta, 79 (Barcelona: Edicions Universitat de Barcelona, 2022)
  722. Seilhac, Lazare de, ‘L’utilisation de la Règle de saint Benoît dans les monastères féminins’, in Benedetto nel suo tempo (Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro studi, 1981), pp. 527–49
  723. Serna, Clemente de la, ed., Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986)
  724. Serrano Rodríguez, Eugenio, Toledo y los dominicos en la época mediaeval. Instituciones, economía y sociedad (Toledo: Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, 2014)
  725. Serrato, Mercedes, ‘“Monachae christianae”. Consideraciones de san Jerónimo sobre el monacato urbano’, Habis, 22 (1991), 371–80
     [Google Scholar]
  726. Sessa, Kristina, ‘Christianity and the Cubiculum: Spiritual Politics and Domestic Space in Late Antique Rome’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 15:2 (2007), 171–204
     [Google Scholar]
  727. Sharipova, Liudmyla, ‘Kinship, Property Relations, and the Survival of Double Monasteries in the Eastern Church’, The Historical Journal, 63 (2020), 267–89
     [Google Scholar]
  728. Sheldrake, Philip, Spaces for the Sacred: Place, Memory, and Identity (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001)
  729. ———, The Spiritual City. Theology, Spirituality, and the Urban (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014)
  730. Shepherd, Hannah, ‘Women’s Visibility and the ‘vocal gaze’ at Windows, Doors and Gates in Vitae from the Thirteenth-Century Low Countries’, in Gender in mediaeval places, spaces and thresholds, ed. by Victoria Blud, Diane Heath and Einat Klafter (London: London University Press, 2019), pp. 205–18.
  731. Shoemaker, Stephen, ‘Jesus’ Gnostic Mom: Mary of Nazareth and the Gnostic Mary Traditions’, in Mariam, the Magdalen, and the Mother, ed. by Deirdre Good (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005), pp. 153–82
  732. ———, ‘New Syriac Dormition Fragments from Palimpsests in the Schøyen Collection and the British Library’, Le Muséon, 124 (2011), 259–78
     [Google Scholar]
  733. Sikorska, Liliana, ‘Hir Not Lettyrd: The Use of Interjections, Pragmatic Markers and Whan-Clauses in The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Placing Middle English in Context, ed. by Irma Taavitsainen and others (Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2000), pp. 391–410
  734. Simonetti, Remy, Da Padova a Venezia nel Medioevo (Rome: Viella, 2009)
  735. Simons, Walter, Cities of Ladies. Beguine Communities in the mediaeval Low Countries (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001)
  736. Sivan, Hagith, ‘Who was Egeria? Piety and Pilgrimage in the Age of Gratian’, Harvard Theological Review, 81:1 (1988), 59–72
     [Google Scholar]
  737. Smith, Isaac G., Christian Monasticism from the Fourth to the Ninth Centuries of the Christian Era (London: A. D. Innes and Co, 1892)
  738. Smith, Jonathan R., The Crusades: A History (New Haven/London: Yale University Press, 2005)
  739. Smith, Julie Ann, ‘Sacred Journeying: Women’s Correspondence and Pilgrimage in the Fourth and Eighth Centuries’, in Pilgrimage Explored, ed. by J. Stopford (York: York Mediaeval Press, 1999), 41–56
  740. ———, ‘Clausura Districta: Conceiving Space and Community for Dominican Nuns in the Thirteenth Century’, Parergon, 27:2 (2010), 13–36
     [Google Scholar]
  741. Smith Lewis, Agnes, trans., ‘Transitus Mariae’, in Apocrypha Syriaca: The Protevangelium Jacobi and Transitus Mariae, Studia Sinaitica, 11 (London: C. J. Clay, 1902), pp. 12–69.
  742. Sobecki, Sebastian, ‘“The Writyng of Thid Tretys”: Margery Kempe’s Son and the Authorship of Her Book’, Studies in the Age of Chaucer, 37:1 (2015), 257–83
     [Google Scholar]
  743. Sommé, Monique, ‘The Dukes and Duchesses of Burgundy as Benefactors of Colette De Corbie and the Colettine Poor Clares’, in A Companion to Colette of Corbie, ed. by Joan Mueller and Nancy Warren (Leiden: Brill, 2016), pp. 32–55
  744. Spiazzi, Raimondo, San Domenico e il monastero di San Sisto all’Appia. Raccolta di Studio storici tradizioni e testi d’archivio (Bologna: Edizioni Studio Domenicano, 1993)
  745. Spicer, Andrew and Sarah Hamilton, eds, Defining the Holy: Sacred Space in Mediaeval and Early Modern Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005)
  746. Spivak, Gayatri Ch., A Critique of Postcolonial Reason: Toward a History of the Vanishing Present (Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press, 1999)
  747. Spreadbury, Joanna M., ‘Gloriosa Praedicatrix. The Origins, Development and Influence of the Mediaeval Legends About Saint Mary Magdalen as Preacher and Apostle’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, King’s College, London, 2001)
  748. Staley, Lynn, Margery Kempe’s Dissenting Fictions (University Park, PA: Penn State University Press, 1994)
  749. ———, ‘Julian of Norwich and the Late Fourteenth-Century Crisis of Authority’, in The Powers of the Holy: Religion, Politics, and Gender in Late Mediaeval English Culture, ed. by David Aers and Lynn Staley (University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996), pp. 107–78.
  750. Stevenson, Barbara, ‘Autobiographical Firsts: The Book of Margery Kempe and The Sarashina Diary’, Mediaeval Perspectives, 15:2 (2000), 81–93
     [Google Scholar]
  751. Stocking, Rachel L., ‘Continuity, Culture and the State in Late Antique and Early Mediaeval Iberia’, Early Mediaeval Europe, 15.3 (2007), 335–48
     [Google Scholar]
  752. Stramara, Daniel F., ‘Double Monasticism in the Greek East, Fourth through Eighth Centuries’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 6 (1998), 269–312
     [Google Scholar]
  753. Strocchia, Sharon, ‘When the Bishop Married the Abbess: Masculinity and Power in Florentine Episcopal Entry Rites, 1300–1600’, Gender & History, 19 (2007), 346–68
     [Google Scholar]
  754. Sullivan, Karen, The Inner Lives of Mediaeval Inquisitors (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2011)
  755. Surtz, Ronald E., ‘Las oras de los clavos de Constanza de Castilla’, in Caballeros, monjas y maestros en la Edad Media. Actas de las V Jornadas Mediaevales, ed. by Lillian von der Walde Moheno, Concepción Company Company and Aurelio González (México: UNAM, 1996), pp. 157–67
  756. Sutter, Claudia, ‘In touch with the outside: the economic exchanges of the observant Dominican convent of St Catherine in St Gallen’, in Women and religious crossing between cloister and the world. Nunneries in Europe and Americas, ca. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedez Perez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2022), pp. 37–59
  757. Swietlicki, Catherine, ‘Writing the “Femystic” Space: In the Margins of Saint Teresa’s Castillo Interior’, Journal of Hispanic Philology, 13 (1989), 273–93
     [Google Scholar]
  758. Taj, Martin, ‘Songs of Experience: Reflections on Debate over Alltagsgeschichte’, Salmagundi, 81 (1989), 29–41
     [Google Scholar]
  759. Talvacchia, Kathleen T., Michael F. Pettinger and Mark Larrimore, Queer Christianities: Lived Religion in Transgressive Forms (New York: New York University Press, 2015)
  760. Tasini, Gionata, ‘I notai e le badesse. La gestione delle proprietà del monastero di San Zaccaria di Venezia in territorio di Monselice (secoli XII–XIII)’, Quaderni di storia religiosa, 11 (2004), 245–59
  761. Taylor, Joan E., Jewish Women Philosophers of First-Century Alexandria: Philo’s “Therapeutae” Reconsidered (New York: Oxford University Press, 2003)
  762. ———, ‘Gendered Space: Eusebius on the Therapeutae and the “Megiddo Church”’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 290–301
  763. Totah, Mary David, ‘The Undivided Heart: Another Look at Enclosure’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 33:3 (1998), 345–68
     [Google Scholar]
  764. Tournal, Paul, Catalogue du musée de Narbonne et notes historiques sur cette ville (Narbonne/Paris, 1864)
  765. ———, ‘Inscriptions chrétiennes’ Bulletin Monumental (1864), 75–91.
  766. Toynbee, Jocelyn and John Ward Perkins, The Shrine of St Peter and the Vatican Excavations (New York: Pantheon, 1957)
  767. Tuan, Yi-Fu, Space and place. The Perspective of Experience (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2007 [1977])
  768. Tulloch, Janet H., ‘Women Leaders in Family Funerary Banquets’, in A Woman’s Place: House Churches in Earliest Christianity, ed. by Carolyn Osiek and others (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2006), pp. 164–93
  769. Twomey, Lesley K., ‘Knowing Christ Incarnate: Late-Mediaeval Women (Constanza de Castilla, Isabel de Villena, and Teresa de Cartagena) Writing the Senses’, in Christ, Mary, and the Saints, ed. by Andrew M. Beresford and Lesley K. Twomey (Leiden: Brill, 2018), pp. 119–21
  770. Tyler, Peter, Return to the Mystical. Ludwig Wittgenstein, Teresa of Avila and the Christian Mystical Tradition (New York: Continuum, 2011)
  771. Uffmann, Heike, ‘Inside and Outside the Convent Walls: The Norm and Practice of Enclosure in the Reformed Nunneries of Late Mediaeval Germany’, The Mediaeval History Journal, 4 (2001), 83–108
     [Google Scholar]
  772. Uhlman, Diana, ‘The Comfort of Voice, the Solace of Script: Orality and Literacy in The Book of Margery Kempe’, Studies in Philology, 91:1 (1994), 50–69
     [Google Scholar]
  773. Undheim, Sissel, Borderline virginities. Sacred and secular virgins in Late Antiquity (London/New York: Routledge, 2017)
  774. Vacher, Marguerite, Nuns Without Cloister: Sisters of St Joseph in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, trans. by Patricia Byrne and the United States Federation of the Sisters of St Joseph (New York, Toronto, Plymouth, UK: University Press of America, 2010)
  775. Valantasis, Richard and Vincent L. Wimbush, eds, Asceticism (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 1998)
  776. Valerio, Adriana, Mujeres e Iglesia. Una historia de género, trans. Pablo García and José García (Sevilla: Benilde Ediciones, 2017)
  777. Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Un espace sacré au féminin? Principe ser réalités de la clôture des religieuses aux ixe–xie siècles’, in Spazio e mobilità nella ‘societas christiana’. Spazio, identità, alterità (secoli X–XIII), ed. by Giancarlo Andenna, Nicolangelo d’Acunto and Elisabetta Filippini (Milan: Vita e pensiero 2017), 125–40
  778. ———, Dark Age Nunneries: The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism, 800–1050 (Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press, 2018)
  779. Varela Rodríguez, María Elisa and Teresa Vinyoles Vidal, ‘Sembrando luces y colores: huellas de algunas artistas mediaevales’, in Duoda, Centre de Recerca de Dones (Universitat de Barcelona, 2004), https://www.ub.edu/duoda/diferencia/html/es/secundario13.html [accessed 10 August 2021]
  780. Vauchez, André and Daniel E. Bornstein, The Laity in the Middle Ages: Religious Beliefs and Devotional Practices (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1993)
  781. Verdon, Jean ‘Les moniales dan la France de l’Ouest aux XI et XII siècles. Étude d’histoire sociale’, Cahiers de civilisation médiévale, vol. 19 n. 75 (1976), 247–64
  782. Viallet, Ludovic, ‘Colette of Corbie: The Role and Function of a “Living Saint” at the Time of the Mendicant Reforms of the Observance’, Paper read at the International Congress of Mediaeval Studies, Kalamazoo, Western Michigan University, May 2015
  783. ———, ‘Colette of Corbie and the Franciscan Reforms: The Observantia in the First Half of the Fifteenth Century’, in A Companion to Colette of Corbie ed. by Joan Mueller and Nancy Warren (Leiden: Brill, 2016), pp. 76–100
  784. Victoria County History = VCH, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns: Abbey, later priory of Amesbury’, in A History of the County of Wiltshire, 3, pp. 242–59, ed. by R. B. Pugh and Elizabeth Crittall (London: HMSO, 1956), British History Online, <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/wilts/vol.3/pp.242-59> [accessed 5 August 2021]
  785. ———, ‘Priory of Nuneaton’, in A History of the County of Warwick, 2, pp. 66–70, ed. by William Page (London: HMSO, 1908), British History Online, <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/warks/vol.2> [accessed 5 August 2021]
  786. ———, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns, the priory of Markyate’, in A History of the County of Bedford, 1, pp. 358–61 (London: VCH, 1904), http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/beds/vol.1/pp.358–61 [accessed 3 March 2023]
  787. ———, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns: Priory of Westwood’, in A History of the County of Worcester, 2, pp. 148–51, ed. by J. W. Willis-Bund and William Page (London: VCH, 1971) <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/worcs/vol.2/pp.148–51 [accessed 5 August 2021]
  788. Viguerie, Jean de, ‘La réforme de Fontevraud de la fin du xve siècle à la fin des guerres de religion’, Revue d’histoire d’église de France, 65, 174 (1979), 107–17
     [Google Scholar]
  789. Vizenor, Gerald. ‘Follow the Trickroutes: An Interview with Gerald Vizenor’, in Survival This Way: Interviews with American Indian Poets, ed. by Joseph Bruchac (Tucson, AZ: University of Arizona Press, 1987), pp. 287–310
  790. Vizmanos, Francisco de Borja, Las vírgenes cristianas de la Iglesia primitiva. Estudio histórico-ideológico seguido de una Antología de tratados patrísticos sobre la virginidad, BAC, 45 (Madrid: BAC, 1949)
  791. Voaden, Rosalynn, ‘Travels with Margery: Pilgrimage in Context’, in Eastward Bound: Travel and Travellers, 1050–1550, ed. by Rosamund Allen (Manchester/ New York: Manchester University Press, 2004), pp. 177–95
  792. Vogt, Kari, “‘Becoming Male’: a Gnostic, Christian and Islamic Metaphor’, in Women’s Studies of the Christian and Islamic Traditions. Ancient, Mediaeval and Renaissance Foremothers, ed. by Kari Elizabeth Børrensen and Kari Vogt (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publisher, 1993), pp. 217–42
  793. Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Libellus’, in Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline, 1974–2003), V (1978), pp. 640–41
  794. ———, ‘Cesáreo de Arlés y los orígenes de la clausura de monjas’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, ed. by Clemente de la Serna, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986), pp. 183–95
  795. ———, ‘L’influence de saint Basile sur le monachisme d’Occident’, Revue Bénédictine, 113:1 (2003), 5–17
     [Google Scholar]
  796. Ward, Benedicta, ed., The Desert Fathers. Sayings of the Early Christian Monks (London: Penguin Books, 2003)
  797. Watson, Nicholas, ‘’Yf Wommen Be Naturelly Double’ Remaking ‘Woman’, in Julian of Norwich’s Revelation of Love’, Exemplaria, 8:1 (1996), 1–34
     [Google Scholar]
  798. ———, ‘The Making of The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Voices in Dialogue : Reading Women in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton and Linda Olson (Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 2005), pp. 395–434
  799. Weber, Alison, Teresa of Avila and the Rhetoric of Femininity (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1994)
  800. Weber, Alison, ‘Espacio conventual postridentino: clausura, disciplina, y caritas en dos comunidades de carmelitas descalzas’, in Spazio e i luoghi: cultura materiale, storia religiosa, patrimonio (Ravenna: Longo, 2020), pp. 151–67
  801. Weinryb, Ittai, ed., Agents of Faith: Votive Objects in Time and Place (New York: Bard Graduate Center Gallery, 2018)
  802. Wemple, Susan F., Women in Frankish Society: Marriage and the Cloister, 500 to 900 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981)
  803. Williams, Frank, trans., The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, 2 vols, Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 35 and 36 (Leiden: Brill, 1994/1997)
  804. Wilpert, Joseph, Die Malereien der Katakomben Roms, 2 vols (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herdersche, 1903)
  805. ———, Die römischen Mosaiken und Malereien der kirchlichen Bauten vom IV bis XIII Jahrhundert, 4 vols (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1916)
  806. ———, ‘Le due più antiche rappresentazioni della Adoratio Crucis’, Atti della Pontificia Accademia romana di archeologia, series 3, Memorie 2 (1928), pp. 135–55
     [Google Scholar]
  807. Windeatt, B. A. ‘Julian of Norwich and her Audience’ The Review of English Studies, 28:109 (1977), 1–17
     [Google Scholar]
  808. Winston-Allen, Anne, Convent Chronicles: Women Writing About Women and Reform in the Late Middle Ages (University Park, Pa.: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2004)
  809. Wolf, Kenneth B., Christian Martyrs in Muslim Spain (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988)
  810. Yelo Templado, Antonio, ‘Monacato femenino y plegaria de intercesión. Un texto de San Leandro’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad (Studia Silensia, XII. Santo Domingo de Silos, 1986), pp. 63–65.
  811. ———, ‘El monacato mozárabe. Aproximación al oriente de Al-Andalus’, Antigüedad y Cristianismo, 10 (1993), 453–66.
     [Google Scholar]
  812. Youings, Joyce, The Dissolution of the Monasteries (New York: Barnes and Noble, 1971)
  813. Zappasodi, Emmanuele, Sorores reclusae: spazi di clausura e immagini dipinti in Umbria fra XIII e XIV secolo (Firenze: Mandragora, 2018)
  814. Zarri, Gabriella, ‘From Prophecy to Discipline, 1450–165’, in Women and Faith. Catholic Religious Life in Italy from Late Antiquity to the Present, ed. by Lucetta Scaraffia and Gabriella Zarri (Cambridge, Massachusetts/London: Harvard University Press, 1999), pp. 83–112
  815. ———, Recinti. Donne, clausura e matrimonio nella prima età moderna (Bologna: Il Mulino, 2000)
  816. ———, ‘La clôture des religieuses et les rapports de genre dans les couvents italiens (fin xvie – début xviie siècles)’, in Clôture, ed. by Christiane Klapisch-Zuber and Florence Rochefort, Clio. Femmes, Genre, Histoire, 26 (2007), 37–59
  817. Zervos, George T. ‘Dating the Protevangelium of James: The Justin Martyr Connection’, in Society of Biblical Literature 1994 Seminar Papers, ed. by Eugene H. Lovering, Jr. (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994), pp. 415–34
  818. Zimmermann, Michel, Écrire et Lire en Catalogne (ixe.xiie siècle), vol. 1 (Madrid: Casa Velázquez, 2003)

References

  1. Cambridge, Fitzwilliam Museum
    MS McClean 123
  2. Coimbra, Biblioteca da Universidade de Coimbra
    R–67–1
  3. R–67–3
  4. Durham, Durham University Library
    MS Cosin V. iii. 16
  5. Lisboa, Archivo Nacional da Torre do Tombo
    Ordem de Císter, Mosteiro de Lorvão, gav. 1, m. 3, nº 20
  6. London, British Library
    MS 10596
  7. MS Additional 18632
  8. MS Harley 494
  9. Add MS 61823, The Book of Margery Kempe.
  10. Madrid, Archivo Histórico Nacional
    Clero, Pergaminos, 1365/15
  11. Clero, Libro 7207, Cuaderno de los títulos y ordenaciones de la Capilla del señor rey Don Pedro, sita en el monasterio de Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid y así mismo hay un privilegio de dicha capilla, Leg. Nº 49, 2 June 1562.
  12. Clero, Libro 7296, s/f. Libro de las licencias y gracias que los sumos pontífices y los Maestros Generales de la Orden de Predicadores concedieron a la Serenísima Señora Doña Constanza Nieta del Rey Don Pero y al Monasterio de Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid donde fue priora 38 años.
  13. Clero, Carpeta 1365/10
  14. Madrid, Biblioteca Nacional de España
    Ms. 7495, Libro de devociones y oficios de Constanza de Castilla
  15. Oxford, Bodleian Library
    MS Additional A. 42
  16. MS Auct. D. 4. 7
  17. Poligny, Archives of the Monastery of Sainte-Claire
    Sentiments de Sainte Colette, Series A41, D1, Cahiers 12–13.
  18. L’Abbé de Saint-Laurent, La Vie De La Bienheureuse Collette, Reformatrice Des Religieuses De Sainte Claire Par L’abbé De St Lórent (Poligny: Archives du Monastère de Poligny, 1630)
  19. Rome, Archivio Generale dell’Ordine dei Predicatori
    Serie XIV, Liber KKK, fol. 574r
  20. Serie XIV, Liber Q, part II, fol. 1016–1017
  21. Toledo, Archivo de Santo Domingo de Toledo
    Doc. 571
  22. Doc. 1713
  23. Venice, Archivio di Stato de Venezia
    Cancelleria inferiore notai, b. 30, notary Cetenello Domenico, 4 November 1289
  24. Sant’Antonio di Torcello, b. 3 perg., 16 June 1227; 17 June 1227; 19 February 1228
  25. San Daniele, b. 15 fasc. I, 31 August 1244
  26. San Matteo di Mazzorbo, b. 2 perg., 15 June 1270; b. 7 perg., 13 December 1262; b. 7 perg., 30 May 1284
  27. San Lorenzo, b. 39, process Piove n. 17. Documents from 1220 to 1396.
  28. San Zaccaria, b. 7 perg., n. 18, April 1148; b. 40, n. 17, 22 December 1195
  29. Santa Caterina dei Sacchi, b. 21, 3 October 1289
  30. Worcester Record Office
    Register of All Saints Church, WR0008.7, BA3590/1, fol. 222r
  31. Register of Bishop Hemenhale, BA 2648/2, fol. 12r
  32. Edited Primary Sources and Old Prints
    Ana Francisca Abarca de Bolea, Catorze vidas de Santas de la Orden del Cister […] (Zaragoza: Herederos de Pedro Lanaja y Lamarca, 1655)
  33. d’Abbeville, Silvère, Histoire Chronologique De La Bien Heureuse Colette: Reformatrice Des Trois Ordres Du Seraphique Pere S. François, Selon Les Trois Estats De Sa Vie (Paris: Chez la veusue Nicolas Buon, 1629)
  34. Acta Philippi: Textus, trans. François Bovon, Bertrand Bouvier, and Frédéric Amsler, Corpus Christianorum Series Apocryphorum, 11 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1999)
  35. The Acts of Philip: A New Translation, trans. François Bovon and Christopher R. Matthews (Baylor: Baylor University Press, 2012)
  36. Thomas Aquinas, Scriptum super Sententiis, liber IV a distinctione XXIV ad distinctionem XXV (Parma, Fiaccadori, 1858)
  37. ———, Secunda secundae summae theologiae. A quaestione CXXIII ad quaestionem CLXXXIX, Opera omnia, iussu impensaque Leonis XIII. P.M. edita (Roma: Ex. Typographia Polyglotta, 1899)
  38. ———, Super Evangelium S. Ioannis. Lectura, ed. Raffaello Cai (Roma: Taurini, 1952)
  39. All Saints Church Parish Register, 1560–1778 General, BA 2335/4, Worcester Record Office, England.
  40. d’Alençon, Ubald, ‘Lettres inédites de Guillaume de Casal á Sainte Colette de Corbie et Notes pour la Biographie de cette Sainte’, Etudes Franciscaines, 19 (1908), 460–81, 668–91
  41. The Ancren Riwle: A Treatise on the Rules and Duties of Monastic Life, Edited and Translated from a Semi-Saxon MS. of the Thirteenth Century, ed. by James Morton (London: Camden Society, 1853)
  42. Antichi testamenti tratti dagli archivi della congregazione di Carità di Venezia per la dispensa delle visite. Terza serie, ed. by Jacopo Bernardi (Venice: Tipografia della società di M.S. fra compositori tip., 1884)
  43. Ambrosius episcopus Mediolanensis, De institutione uirginis, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/2 (Milano, BA: 1989), pp. 110–94
  44. ———, De Cain et Abel, ed. Karl Schenkl, Sancti Ambrosii opera. Pars prima. Quan continentur libri Exameron, De paradiso, De Cain et Abel, De Noe, De Abraham, De Isaac, De bono mortis, CSEL, 32 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1896), pp. 339–409
  45. ———, De uirginitate, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/2 (Milano: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 1989), pp. 16–106
  46. ———, De uirginibus, ed. Franco Gori, Sancti Ambrosii Episcopi Mediolanensis Opera, BA, 14/1 (Milano: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 1989), pp. 100–241
  47. ———, Expositio euangelii secundum Lucam, ed. Marc Adriaen and Petrus A. Ballerini, Ambrosius Mediolanensis. Expositio euangelii secundum Lucam. Fragmenta in Esaiam, CCSL, 14 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1957)
  48. Apophthegmata, ed. Jean-Claude Guy, Les apophtegmes des pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres I–IX, SChr, 387 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993)
  49. Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vita Antonii, ed. Gerard J. M. Bartelink, Athanase d’Alexandrie. Vie d’Antoine, SChr, 400 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1994)
  50. Pseudo-Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vitae sanctae Syncleticae, ed. Jacques-Paul Migne, S. P. N. Athanasii archiepiscopi Alexandrini. Opera omnia quae exstant, vol. 4, PG, 28 (Paris: J.‑P. Migne, 1857), col. 1488–1557
  51. Augustinus episcopus Hipponensis, De ciuitate Dei, ed. Bernhard Dombart and Alphonse Kalb, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De ciuitate Dei. Libri I–X, CCSL, 47 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1955)
  52. ———, De haeresibus, ed. C. Beukers and R. Vander Plaetse, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De fide rerum inuisibilium. Enchiridion ad Laurentium. De fide et spe et caritate. De catechizandis rudibus. Sermo ad catechumenos de symbolo. Sermo de disciplina christiana. Sermo de utilitate ieiunii. Sermo de excidio urbis Romae. De haeresibus, CCSL, 46 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1969), pp. 286–345
  53. ———, De sancta uirginitate, ed. Joseph Zycha, Sancti Aureli Augustini. De fide et symbolo. De fide et operibus. De agone christiano. De continentia. De bono coniugali. De sancta uirginitate. De bono uiduitatis. De adulterinis coniugiis lib. II. De Mendacio. Contra Mendacium. De opere monachorum. De diuinatione daemonum. De cura pro mortuis gerenda. De patientia, CSEL, 41 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1900), pp. 233–302
  54. ———, Enarrationes in psalmos 35, ed. Eligius Dekkers and Jean Fraipont, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Enarrationes in Psalmos I–L, CCSL, 38 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1956), pp. 322–36
  55. ———, Enarrationes in psalmos 75, ed. Eligius Dekkers and Jean Fraipont, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Enarrationes in Psalmos LI–C, CCSL, 39 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1956), pp. 1035–52.
  56. ———, Epistula 35, ed. Alois Goldbacher, S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis episcopi. Epistulae, pars II, CSEL, 34 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1898), pp. 27–31
  57. ———, Epistula 262, ed. Alois Goldbacher, S. Aureli Augustini Hipponiensis episcopi. Epistulae, pars IV, CSEL, 57 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1940), pp. 621–31
  58. ———, Sermo 73A, ed. Luc de Coninck and Bertrand C. Wallant, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Sermones de Nouo Testamento (71–94). Sermones in Matthaeum II, CCSL, 41 AB (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 139–50
  59. ———, Sermo 93, ed. Luc de Coninck and Bertrand C. Wallant, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. Sermones de Nouo Testamento (71–94). Sermones in Matthaeum II, CCSL, 41 AB (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 598–620
  60. ———, Sermo 213, ed. Jacques-Paul Migne, Sancti Aurelii Augustini Hipponensis episcopi. Opera omnia, vol. 5, PL, 38 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1845), col. 1060–65
  61. ———, De sermone Domini in monte, ed. Almut Mutzenbecher, Sancti Aurelii Augustini. De sermone Domini in monte libros duos, CCSL, 35 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1967)
  62. Baraut, Cebrià, ‘Els documents dels anys 981 a 1010 de l’Arxiu Capitular de la Seu d’Urgell’, Urgellia, 3 (1980), 7–166.
     [Google Scholar]
  63. Joseph Bellido, Vida de la V. M. R. M María Anna Águeda de S. Ignacio (Mexico City: Imprenta de la Bibliotheca Mexicana, 1758)
  64. Benedict of Nursia, RB 1980, The Rule of St Benedict in Latin and English with Notes, ed. and trans. by Timothy Fry, O. S. B. (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1981)
  65. Bible Gateway, Book of Ezekiel. Book of Revelations, Dhouay-Rheims 1899 American Version <https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Ezekiel+1&version=DRA> [Accessed on 20 December 2021]
  66. Birgitta of Sweden, The Revelations of St Birgitta of Sweden, 4 vols (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006–2015), III: Liber Caelestis, Books VI–VII, ed. by Bridget Morris, trans. by Denis Searby (2012)
  67. Bullarium Franciscanum Continens Constitutiones Epistolas Diplomata Romanorum Pontificum: Ad Tres Ordines S.P.N. Francisci Spectantia. Nova series, ed. by Josep M. Pou y Martí, 3 vols (Ad Claras Aquas [Quaracchi]: ex typographia Collegii S. Bonaventurae, 1929)
  68. Bullarium Franciscanum Romanorum Pontificum Constitutiones, Epistolas, Ac Diplomata Continens: Tribus Ordinibus Minorum, Clarissarum, Et Poenitentium a Seraphico Patriarcha Sancto Francisco Institutit Concessa Ab Illorum Exordio Ad Nostra Usque Tempora (Rome: Typis Sacrae Congregationis de Propaganda Fide, 1759), volume vii.
  69. Bullarium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum, ed. Thomas Ripoll (Rome: Mainardi, 1729–1740), vol. i.
  70. Burchard of Mount Sion, O.P., Descriptio Terrae Sanctae, ed. and trans. by John R. Bartlett (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  71. Caesarius Arelatensis, Regula sanctarum uirginum, ed. Adalbert de Vogüé and Joel Courreau, Césaire d’Arles. Œuvres monastiques, tome I. Œuvres pour les moniales, SChr, 345 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1988), pp. 293–337
  72. Calendar of Close Rolls, Edward I, 1279–1288, 2, ed. by H. C. Maxwell Lyte (London: HMSO, 1902)
  73. Calendar of Entries in the Papal Register relating to Great Britain and Ireland: Petitions to the Pope, 1342–1419, 1, ed. by W. H. Bliss (London: HMSO, 1896)
  74. Calendar of Papal Registers Relating to Great Britain and Ireland: 1471–1484, 13, ed. by J. A. Twemlow (London: HMSO, 1955)
  75. Calendar of Patent Rolls, Henry IV, 1399–1401, 1 (London: HMSO, 1903)
  76. The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and Oecumenical Council of Trent: Celebrated Under the Sovereign Pontiffs, Paul III, Julius III and Pious IV, ed. and trans. by James Waterworth (London: Dolman, 1848)
  77. Le carte monselicensi del monastero di S. Zaccaria di Venezia (1183–1256), ed. by Gionata Tasini (Rome: Viella, 2009)
  78. Cassianus abbas Massiliensis, Conlatio 9, ed. Michael Petschenig, Iohannis Cassiani. Conlationes XXIIII. Conlationum pars prima siue Conlationes I–X, CSEL, 13 (Wien: Bibliopolam Academiae, 1886), pp. 248–84
  79. John of Caulibus, Meditaciones vitae Christi, ed. by M. Stallings-Taney (Tournhout: Brepols, 1997)
  80. ———, Meditations on the Life of Christ, ed. and trans. by Anne Miller, O.S.F., Francis X. Taney, Sr. and C. Mary Stallings-Taney (Ashville, North Carolina: Pegasus Press, 2000
  81. Chrétien de Troyes, Romans de la Table Ronde (Paris: Editions Gallimard, 1970)
  82. Clemens Alexandrinus, Stromata, ed. by Otto Stählin and Ludwig Früchtel, Clemens Alexandrinus. Zweiter Band. Stromata Buch I–VI, GCS, 52 (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1985)
  83. Codex Theodosianus, ed. Theodor Mommsen, in Theodor Mommsen and Paulus M. Meyer, Theodosiani libri XVI cum constitutionibus Sirmondianis et leges Nouellae ad Theodosianum pertinentes, I, 2: Codex Theodosianus (Berlin: Weidmannos, 1905), pp. 1–906
  84. Codet, Cécile, ‘Suma y breve compilación de cómo han de bivir y conversar las religiosas de Sant Bernardo que biven en los monasterios de la cibdad de Ávila de Hernando de Talavera’ (Biblioteca del Escorial, ms. a. IV-29)’, Memorabilia, 14 (2012), 1–57
     [Google Scholar]
  85. Collectanea papyrologica: texts published in honor of H. C. Youtie, 2 vols. Ed. and translation by Anne Ellis Hanson (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt, 1976)
  86. Constanza of Castile, Book of devotions, ed. by Constance Wilkins (Exeter: University of Exeter Press 1998)
  87. Concilium Agathense, ed. Charles Munier, Concilia Galliae A. 314– A. 506, CCSL, 148 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 189–228
  88. Concilium Aurelianense, ed. Charles de Clercq, Concilia Galliae A. 511– A. 695, CCSL, 148 A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 3–19
  89. Concilium I Caesaraugustanum, ed. Gonzalo Martínez Díez and Félix Rodríguez, La Colección Canónica Hispana IV. Concilios galos, Concilios hispanos: primera parte, MHS, 4 (Madrid: Ediciones Aldecoa, 1984), pp. 291–96
  90. Concilium Carthaginense (398) [recensio Collectio Canonica Hispana], c. 12, p. 345, ed. by Charles Munier, Concilia Africae. A. 345– A. 525, CCSL, 259 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1974), pp. 342–54
  91. Concilium Epaonense, ed. Charles de Clercq, Concilia Galliae A. 511– A. 695, CCSL, 148 A (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963), pp. 20–37
  92. Constitutiones et Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum (1232–2001) (Berlin: Istituto Domenicano, Digitale Bibliothek Spezial, 2002)
  93. Constitutiones Sororum, ed. by Pierre Mothon, Analecta Sacri Ordinis Praedicatorum, vol. iii (1897), pp. 335–48
  94. Flaminio Corner, Ecclesiae Torcellanae antiquis monumentis nunc etiam primum editis illustratae, 3 vols (Venice: Typis Jo. Baptistae Pasquali 1749)
  95. ———, Ecclesiae Venetae antiquis monumentis nunc etiam primum editis illustratae ac in decades distributae, 14 vols (Venice: Typis Jo. Baptistae Pasquali 1749)
  96. Cortés Timoner, María del Mar, Sor Constanza de Castilla. Selección de textos (Barcelona: Publicacions i Edicions de la Universitat de Barcelona, 2015)
  97. Cyprianus episcopus Carthaginensis, De habitu uirginum, ed. Laetitia Ciccolini and Paul Mattei, Cyprianus: De habitu uirginum. Pseudo-Cyprianea I, CCSL, 3F (Turnhout: Brepols, 2016), pp. 283–320.
  98. Decretum Magistri Gratiani, Corpus Iuris Canonici, vol. i, ed. by Emil Friedberg (Leipzig: Berhard Tauchnitz, 1879)
  99. Dictionnaire d’Archéologie Chrétienne et de Liturgie, dir. Fernand Cabrol and Henri Leclercq, 30 vols (Paris: Letouzey et Anê, 1907–1953) = DACL
  100. Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum, vol. i, ed. Franciscus X. Funk (Paderbornae: Ferdinandi Schoeningh, 1905)
  101. Diego de San José, Compendio de las solenes [sic] fiestas que en toda España se hicieron en la Beatificacion de N.M.S. Teresa de Iesus […] (Madrid: por la viuda de Alonso martin [sic], 1615)
  102. Dugdale, Sir William, Monasticon Anglicanum: a history of the abbies and other monasteries […], 6 vols in 8, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1846)
  103. Egeria, Peregrinatio ed. Pierre Maraval, Égérie. Journal de voyage (Itinéraire), Sources Chrétiennes, 296 (París, 1997)
  104. Egeria, Itinerarium, ed. by E. Franceschini and R. Weber, CCSL, 175 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1965), pp. 27–90
  105. Egeria, Journey to the Holy Land, ed. and trans. by Paul F. Bradshaw and Anne McGowan (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020)
  106. Egeria, The Pilgrimage of Egeria: A New Translation of the ‘Itinerarium Egeriae’ with Introduction and Commentary, eds, Anne McGowan and Paul F. Bradshaw (Collegeville: Liturgical Press Academic, 2018)
  107. Elyot, Sir Thomas, The Book Named the Governor, abridged and ed. by John M. Major, Classics in Education, 40 (New York: Teachers College / Columbia University, 1969)
  108. Ehrman, Bart D. and Zlatko Pleše (eds), The Apocryphal Gospels. Texts and Translations (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 2011)
  109. Eulogius of Córdoba, The Eulogius Corpus, trans. by Kenneth Baxter Wolf (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2019)
  110. ———, ‘Memoriale sanctorum’, in Corpus Scriptorum Muzarabicorum, vol. 2, ed. by Juan Gil (Madrid: CSIC, 1973), pp. 366–459
  111. The Fathers of the Church. Iberian Fathers vol. 1, trans. by Claude W. Barlow (Washington: Catholic University of America, 1969)
  112. Felix Fabri, The Wanderings of Felix Fabri, 2 vols, ed. and trans. by Aubrey Stewart (London: Palestine Pilgrims’ Text Society, 1893–1896)
  113. Fructuosus of Braga. Regula Communis, in Reglas monásticas de la España visigoda. San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso, ed. by Julio Campos Ruiz and Ismael Roca Melía (Madrid: La Editorial Católica, 1971), pp. 129–62
  114. Field, Sean L., The rules of Isabelle of France: an English translation with introductory study (St Bonaventure, New York: Franciscan Institute Publications, 2013)
  115. Marie de France, Lais de Marie de France, Lettres Gothiques, ed. by Karl Warnke and trans. by Laurance Harf-Lancner (Paris: CPI Bussière à Saint-Amand-Montrond, 2015)
  116. Gesta Regis Henrici, Rolls Service, 1, ed. by William Stubbs (London: Longmans and others, 1867)
  117. Green, Mary A. E., Lives of the Princesses of England from the Norman Conquest, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1857)
  118. Gregorius Magnus, Epistula 23, ed. Dag Norberg, S. Gregorii Magni Opera. Registrum epistularum libri I–VII, CCSL, 140 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1982), pp. 474–78
  119. ———, Dialogues, trans. by Odo John Zimmerman, O.S.B. (Washington: Catholic University of America, 1959)
  120. Robert Grosseteste, The Middle English Translation of Robert Grosseteste’s Chasteau d’Amour, ed. by Kari Sajavaara, Mémoires de la Sociéte néo-philologuque à Helsingfors 32 (Helsinki: Uusfilologinen yhdistys, 1967)
  121. Guy, Jean-Claude, ed., Les apophtegmes des pères. Collection systématique. Chapitres I–IX, SChr, 387 (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993)
  122. Haito of Basle, Capitula ecclesiastica, 16 in Alfred Boretius, ed., Capitularia regum Frankorum, vol. i, MGH (Hanover: Hahn, 1883)
  123. Hieronymus presbyter, Adversus Vigilantium, ed. by Jean-Louis Feiertag, CCSL 79C (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005)
  124. ———, Commentarius in Isaiam, ed. by Marcus Adriaen, Hieronymi presbyteri commentariorum in Esaiam libri I–XVIII, CCSL, 73, 2 vols (Turnhout: Brepols, 1963)
  125. ———, Epistula 22, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 143–211
  126. ———, Epistula 23, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 211–14
  127. ———, Epistula 24, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 214–17
  128. ———, Epistula 39, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars I: epistulae I–LXX, CSEL, 54 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 293–308
  129. ———, Epistula 107, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars II: epistulae LXXI–CXX, CSEL, 55 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1910), pp. 290–305
  130. ———, Epistula 127, ed. Isidor Hilberg, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pars III: epistulae CXXI–CLIV, CSEL, 56 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1918), pp. 145–56
  131. ———, Cartas de San Jerónimo. Bilingual edition by Daniel Ruiz Bueno (Madrid: BAC, 1962), pp. 183–84
  132. Jubien, Alfred, L’abbesse Marie de Bretagne et la réforme de l’ordre de Fontevrault d’après des documents inédits (Angers: E. Barassé, 1872)
  133. Junyent, Eduard, Diplomatari de la Catedral de Vic, Vol. iii (Vic: Patronat d’Estudis Ausonencs, 1984)
  134. Ignatius Antiochenus, Epistula ad Smyrnaeos, ed. Pierre-Thomas Camelot, Ignace d’Antioche. Policarpe de Smyrne. Lettres. Martyre de Polycarpe, SChr, 10 bis (Paris, Éditions du Cerf, 19984), pp. 132–45
  135. Institute for Integrative Science and Health, ‘Two-Eyed Seeing’ http://www.integrativescience.ca/Principles/TwoEyedSeeing/ [accessed 12 February 2020]
  136. Iohannes Chrysostomus, Epistula 14, ed. Anne-Marie Malingrey, Jean Chrysostome. Lettres à Olypmpias. Seconde édition augmentée de la Vie anonyme d’Olympias, SChr, 13 bis (Paris: Éditions du Cerf), pp. 218–41
  137. Margery Kempe, The Book of Margery Kempe, Early English Text Society (Series), ed. by Sanford B. Meech, Hope Emily Allen and W. Butler-Bowdon (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1940)
  138. ———, The Book of Margery Kempe, ed. by Barry Windeatt (New York: Longman, 2000)
  139. Bernardino de Laredo, Bernabé de la Palma, Via Spiritus. Bernardino de Laredo, Subida del Monte Sión, ed. by Teodoro H. Martín (Madrid: Biblioteca de Autores Cristianos, 1998)
  140. Labriolle, Pierre de, ed., Letter of Bishops Licinius, Melanius and Eustochius, in Les Sources de l’Histoire du Montanisme, Collectanea Friburgensia, n.s., 15 (Fribourg: Libraire de l’Université, 1913), pp. 227–28
  141. Clemente de Ledesma, Despertador Republicano por las letras del A B C […] para despertar las obligaciones de los estados y oficios (Mexico City: Imprenta de Doña María de Benavides, 1699)
  142. Leander of Seville, Regula Leandri, in Reglas monásticas de la España visigoda. San Leandro, San Isidoro, San Fructuoso, ed. by Julio Campos Ruiz and Ismael Roca Melía (Madrid: La Editorial Católica, 1971), pp. 21–76
  143. Leo Magnus, Epistula 12, ed. Petrus Ballerini and Hieronymus Ballerini, Sancti Leonis Magni Romani pontificis. Opera omnia, vol. i, Paris, J.-P. Migne, 1846, (PL, 45), col. 645–64
  144. Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII, 13 vols ed. by James Gairdner (London: HMSO, 1862–1932)
  145. Thomas Malory, Works of Sir Thomas Malory, 3, ed. by Eugene Vinaver (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1947)
  146. Middle English Compendium, November 2019, Regents of the University of Michigan, <https://quod-lib-umich-edu.ezproxy.library.dal.ca/m/middle-english-dictionary/dictionary/MED13600>
  147. Geoffrey of Monmouth, The history of the kings of Britain: an edition and translation of De gestis Britonum (Historia regum Britanniae), ed. by Michael D. Reeve, trans. by Neil Wright, Arthurian Studies, 69 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007)
  148. Riccoldo da Montecroce, ‘The Book of Pilgrimage’, A Christian Pilgrim in Mediaeval Iraq: Riccoldo da Montecroce’s Encounter with Islam, trans. by Rita George-Tvrtković (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012)
  149. Antonio Montesino, Cancionero de diversas obras de nuevo trobadas: todas compuestas hechas y corregidas por el padre Fray Ambrosio Montesino de la orden de los menores (Toledo: Taller del Sucesor de Pedro Hagenbach, 1508)
  150. Julian of Norwich, Julian of Norwich’s Revelations of Divine Love: The Shorter Version ed. from B.L. Add. MS 37790, ed. by Frances Beer, Middle English Texts, 8 (Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1978)
  151. ———, The Writings of Julian of Norwich, ed. by Nicholas Watson and Jacqueline Jenkins (University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2005)
  152. Nouellae constitutiones, ed. Rudolf Schöll and Wilhelm Kroll, Corpus iuris ciuilis. Editio stereotype quarta. Volumen tertium. Novellae (Berlin: Weidmannos, 1912), pp. 593–625
  153. Nuovo Dizionario Patristico e di Antichità Cristiane, ed. Angelo di Bernardino, 3 vols, Institutum Patristicum Augustinianum (Genova: Marietti, 2007) = NDPAC
  154. Ordinarium iuxta ritum Sacri Ordinis fratum praedicatorum, ed. by Francesco Maria Guerrini (Roma: Collegium Angelicum, 1921)
  155. Ordo Romanus Primus, with Introduction and Notes, trans. Atchley, E. G. Cuthbert F. (London: De La More Press, 1905)
  156. Oxford English Dictionary Online. Oxford University Press, December 2021
  157. Francisco de Osuna, Tercer Abecedario Espiritual, [http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu, access: 10/05/2022]
  158. Papyrus Collectionis Youtie 77, ed. Ann Ellis Hanson, Collectanea Papyrologica. Texts published in honor of H. C. Youtie, vol. ii (Bonn: Rudolf Habelt Verlag, 1976), pp. 519–21
  159. Papyrus Oxyrhynchus XLIV 3203, ed. Alan K. Bowman, Michael W. Haslam, John C. Shelton and J. David Thomas, The Oxyrhynchus Papyri. Volume xliv, Graeco-Roman Memoirs, 62 (Cambridge: The British Academy, 1976), pp. 182–84
  160. Parsons, Wilfrid, ed., Saint Augustine. Letters, vol. I (1–82), FOC, 12 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1951)
  161. ———, Saint Augustine. Letters, vol. v (204–70), FOC, 32 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1956)
  162. Paulinus of Nola, Carmina, ed. F. Dolveck, CCSL, 21 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)
  163. Pedres de Girona, ‘L’obertura del sarcòfag de Sant Narcís el 1936’, https://www.pedresdegirona.com/separata_ossos_sant_narcis.htm [accessed 13 August 2021]
  164. Pelagius, Epistula ad Demetriadem, ed. Domenico Vallarsi, Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Stridonensis Presbyteri. Opera omnia, vol. 10, PL, 30 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1865), col. 15–45
  165. Philo of Alexandria, On the Contemplative Life, Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by John E. Taylor and David M. Hay, Philo of Alexandria Commentary Series, 7 (Leiden: Brill 2020)
  166. Philo of Alexandria, On Cultivation, Introduction, Translation, and Commentary by Albert C. Geljon and David T. Runia, Philo of Alexandria Commentary Series, 4 (Leiden: Brill 2013)
  167. Marguerite Porete, The Mirror of Simple Souls, Classics of Western Spirituality, ed. by Ellen Babinsky (New York: Paulist, 1993)
  168. Prosopographia Asceticarum Aegyptiarum, ed. by María Jesús Albarrán, DVCTVS, 1 (Madrid: CSIC, 2010) = PPA
  169. La Règle De L’ordre De Sainte Claire, Avec Les Statuts De La Réforme De Sainte Colette, Quelques Lettres De Cette Glorieuse Réformatrice, Ses Sentiments Sur La Ste Règle (Bruges: Desclée de Brouwer, 1892)
  170. Regis J. Armstrong, The Lady: Clare of Assisi: Early Documents (New York: New City Press, 2006)
  171. Regis J. Armstrong and Ignatius C. Brady, Francis and Clare: The Complete Works (London: SPCK, 1982)
  172. Règles monastiques au féminin, ed. by Lazare Seilhac and Marie-Bernard Saïd (Begrolles-en-Mauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 1996)
  173. Regole monastiche d’occidente, ed. by Enzo Bianchi (Torino: G. Einaudi, 2001)
  174. Regole monastiche femminili, ed. by Lisa Cremaschi (Torino: Einaudi, 2003)
  175. Regula ordinis Fontis-Ebraldi: La Règle de l’ordre de Font-Evraud, Imprimée par l‘Ordonnance de très Illustre et Religieuse Princesse Madame Jeanne Baptiste de Bourbon Fille L. de France, Abbesse Chef et Générale dudit Ordre (Paris: chez Antoine Vitray, 1642)
  176. A Revelation of Purgatory, Library of Mediaeval Women, ed. by Liz Herbert McAvoy (Woodbridge, Suffolk: D.S. Brewer, 2017)
  177. Bartolomea Riccoboni, Cronaca del Corpus Domini, in Giovanni Dominici, Lettere spirituali, ed. by Maria Teresa Casella and Giovanni Pozzi (Freiburg: Edizioni Universitarie, 1969)
  178. Humbert of Romans, Sermo XCVII. Ad Juvenculas, sive adolescentulas seculares, in Prediche alle donne del secolo XIII, ed. by Carla Casagrande (Milan: Bompiani, 1997)
  179. Rotelle, John E., ed., Sermons III (51–94) on the New Testament, The Works of Saint Augustine. A translation for the 21st Century, 3 (New York: New City Press, 1991)
  180. ———, Expositions of the Psalms, 73–98. Part III, The Works of Saint Augustine. A Translation for the 21st Century, 18 (New York: New City Press, 2002)
  181. Rosselló Lliteras, Joan, Constitucions del Monasterio de Santa Margalida (Palma: Publicacions de l’Arxiu Diocesà, 1983)
  182. Rule of St Albert, ed. by H. Clarke and Bede Edwards (Aylesford: Carmelite Priory, 1973)
  183. Ludolph of Saxony, The Life of Jesus Christ, Part One, 2 vols, ed. and trans. by Milton T. Walsh (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 2018–2019), I (2018)
  184. Schaff, Phillip, ed., St Chrysostom: On the Priesthood; Ascetic Treatises; Select Homilies and Letters; Homilies on the Statutes, NPNF, Series I, vol. 9 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1886)
  185. Schaff, Phillip and Henry Wace, eds, The Principal Works of St Jerome, NPNF, Series II, vol. 6 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1893)
  186. ———, eds, St Ambrose. Selected Works and Letters, NPNF, Series II, vol. 10 (New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1896)
  187. Simón y Nieto, Francisco, ‘El monasterio de Santa Clara de Astudillo: índice de su archivo. Nuevas noticias de doña María de Padilla’, Boletín de la Real Academia de la Historia, 29 (1896), 118–78
     [Google Scholar]
  188. Siricius I papa, Epistula 1, ed. by Pierre Coustant, Sanctorum Damasi papae et Paciani necnon Luciferi episcopi Calaritani. Opera omnia, PL 13 (Paris: J.-P. Migne, 1845), col. 1131–48
  189. Statuta Capitulorum Cisterciensis ad anno 1116 ad annum 1766, ed. by Joseph Marie Canivez, Bibliothèque de la Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique (Louvain: Bureaux de la Revue, 1933–1941)
  190. Symon Semeonis, Itinerarium Symonis Semeonis Ab Hybernia Ad Terram Sanctam, ed. and trans. by Mario Esposito (Dublin: The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1960)
  191. Synodus Gangrensis, ed. by Pericles-Pierre Joannou, Fonti, IX: Discipline Générale Antique (ive‑ixe s.), vol. i/2 (Roma: Tipografia Italo-Orientale ‘S. Nilo’, 1962)
  192. Ta’n Weji-sqalia’tiek: Mi’kmaw Place Names Digital Atlas and Web Site, https://mikmawplacenames.ca [Accessed 7 August 2023]
  193. Teresa of Jesus, The Collected Works of Saint Teresa of Avila, 5 Vols, trans. by Kieran Kavanaugh and Otilio Rodriquez (Washington, DC: Washington Province of Discalced Carmelites, 1980–2007)
  194. ———, Santa Teresa of Jesús. Antología, ed. by María Pilar Manero Sorolla (Barcelona: PPU, 1992)
  195. ———, Santa Teresa. Obras completas, ed. by Tomás Álvarez (Burgos: Editorial Monte Carmelo, 2017)
  196. Tertullianus, De uirginibus uelandis, 2. 4–5, pp. 81–82, ed. by Vinzenz Bulhart, Tertulliani opera 4. Ad martyras. Ad scapulam. De fuga in secutione. De monogamia. De uirginibus uelandis. De palio. De paenitentia, CSEL, 76 (Wien: F. Tempsky, 1957)
  197. Tomàs i Farell, Pilar, Estola de sant Narcís, Report. Arxiu del Museu Tèxtil i d’Indumentària de Barcelona (1956/57), (w/p).
  198. Udina i Abelló, Antoni, La successió testada a Catalunya (Barcelona: Fundació Noguera, 1984)
  199. Ughelli, Ferdinando, Italia Sacra. Complectens patriarchales in Italia singularis dignitatis ecclesias, earumque suffraganeos episcopatus, qui in foro Julii, Venetorumque dominio enumerantur (Venice: apud Sebastianum Coleti, 1720 repr. 1989)
  200. Valor Ecclesiasticus, temp. Henry VIII, auctoritate regia institutus, ed. by John Caley and Joseph Hunter, 6 vols (London: HMSO, 1820–1834)
  201. Vives, José Luis, ed., Concilios visigóticos e hispano-romanos (Madrid: CSIC, 1963), pp. 170–71
  202. Jacobus of Voragine, The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints, ed. and trans. by William Granger Ryan (Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press, 1993)
  203. Wace, Roman de Brut: A History of the British, ed. and trans. by Judith Weiss (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1999)
  204. Walsh, Gerald G. and Demetrius B. Zema, eds, Saint Augustine. The City of God. Books I–VII, FOC, 8 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1950)
  205. Wright, Frederich A., ed., Select Letters of St Jerome (London: Loeb Classican Library, 1933
  206. Zacharias papae, Epistola 7, Zachariae Papae Ad Pipinum Majorem Domus, Itemque Ad Episcopos, Abbates, et Proceres Francorum, PL 89:933C (Jaffé, 2277 [1750], ‘Gaudio magno’, p. i: 266
  207. Zervos, George T., The Protevangelium of James: Greek Text, English Translation, Critical Introduction: Volume 1, Jewish and Christian Texts in Context and Related Studies 17 (London: T & T Clark, 2019), pp. 39–49
  208. Quoted Bibliography
    Adamiak, Elżbieta, Milcząca obecność. O roli kobiet w Kościele (Wydawnictwo Więzi: Warszawa, 1999)
  209. Adkin, Neil, Jerome on Virginity. A Commentary on the Libellus de virginitate servanda (Letter 22) (Cambridge: Francis Cairns Publications, 2003)
  210. Agacinski, Sylviane, Metafísica de los sexos. Masculino/femenino en las fuentes del cristianismo (Madrid: Akal, 2007)
  211. Ahmed, Sara, Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Durham: Duke University Press, 2006)
  212. Albarrán Iruela, Javier, La cruz en la media luna. Los cristianos en Al-Andalus: realidades y percepciones (siglos VIII–XIII) (Murcia: CSIC / Editum, 2013)
  213. ———, ‘Los cristianos en el emirato y el califato de Córdoba, y la creación de una comunidad andalusí multiconfesional’, in El monacato cristiano en la España musulmana, ed. by Ramón Teja and José Ángel García (Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María La Real, 2023), pp. 11–40
  214. Albarrán, María Jesús, ‘Female Asceticism and Monasticism in Late Antique Egypt According to Papyrological Sources’, Journal of Coptic Studies, 17 (2015), 1–31
     [Google Scholar]
  215. Alberzoni, Maria Pia, ‘Servus vestrum et ancillarum Christi omnium. Gregorio IX e la vita religiosa femminile’, Franciscan studies, 64 (2006), 145–78
  216. Alonso Álvarez, Raquel, ‘La cabecera de las iglesias cistercienses femeninas en la corona de Castilla: clausura, cura monialium y representación aristocrática y regia’, Hortus atrium mediaevalium, 15:2 (2009), 341–53
     [Google Scholar]
  217. Althoff, Gerd, ‘Gandersheim und Quedlinburg. Ottonische Frauenklöster als Herrschafts-und Überlieferungszentren’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien (1991), 123–44
     [Google Scholar]
  218. Álvarez Díaz, Cristina, ‘Espiritualidad y monacato femenino en las Cantigas de Santa María’, in La clausura femenina en España, historia de una fidelidad secular: Actas del simposium: 1/4‑IX‑2004, ed. by Francisco Javier Campos and Fernández de Sevilla (San Lorenzo de El Escorial: Instituto Escurialense de Investigaciones Histórico Artísticas, 2004), I, pp. 141–66
  219. Amsler, Mark, Affective Literacies: Writing and Multilingualism in the Late Middle Ages, Late Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 19 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011)
  220. Andenna, Giancarlo, Sanctimoniales cluniacenses. Studi sui monasteri femminili di Cluny e sulla loro legislazione in Lombardia (XI–XV) (Munster: LIT-Verlag, 2004)
  221. Andrault-Schmitt, Claude, ‘L’espace architectural chez les moniales des communautés doubles en Aquitaine du Nord: les exemples de Fontevraud et Coyroux d’Obazine (xiie–xiiie s.)’, Carnet parodien d’histoire de l’art et d’archéologie, 1 Monachisme au féminin (2017), online article: https://carnetparay.hypotheses.org/845
  222. Andrés Martín, Melquíades, Los Recogidos: Nueva Visión de la Mística Española (1500–1700) (Madrid: Fundación Universitaria Española, 1975)
  223. Andrés Martínez, Gregorio de, ‘Relación de la vida del rey D. Pedro y su descendencia que es linaje de los Castilla por Pedro Gracia Dei. Introducción y edición I’, Cuadernos para investigación de la literatura hispánica, 18 (1993), 233–52
  224. Andrews, Frances and Eleonora Rava, eds, ‘Ripensare la reclusione volontaria nell’Europa mediaevale’, Monographic volume in Quaderni di storia religiosa mediaevale, 24:1 (2021)
  225. Angiolini, Anna, La capsella eburnea di Pola (Bologna: Pàtron, 1970)
  226. Arana, Mª José, La clausura de las mujeres. Una lectura teológica de un proceso histórico (Bilbao: 1992)
  227. Arenal Electa and Stacey Schlau, Untold Sisters: Hispanic Nuns in Their Own Words (Alburquerque: University of New Mexico Press, 1989)
  228. Arribas Ramos, Laura, ‘Notas sobre la clausura, identidad y frontera en las legislaciones mediaevales de la Orden de Santa Clara’, Temas Mediaevales, 30:1 (2022), 1–19
     [Google Scholar]
  229. Atienza López, Ángela, Tiempos de conventos: una historia social de las fundaciones en la España Moderna (Madrid: Marcial Pons, 2008)
  230. ———, ‘Las grietas de la clausura tridentina. Polémicas y limitaciones de las políticas de encerramiento de las monjas…Todavía con Felipe IV’, Hispania, 79:248 (2014), 807–34
     [Google Scholar]
  231. ———, ‘Movilización y activismo desde los claustros postridentinos. La participación de las monjas en la proyección de la contrarreforma’, Historia Social, 91 (2018), 105–30
     [Google Scholar]
  232. ———, ed., Mujeres entre el claustro y el siglo. Autoridad y poder en el mundo religioso femenino, siglos XVI–XVII (Madrid: Sílex, 2018)
  233. Aspegren, Kerstin, The Male Woman. A Feminine Ideal in the Early Church (Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksel, 1990)
  234. Bagatti, Bellarmino ‘La verginità di Maria negli apocrifi del II–III secolo’, Marianum, 33 (1971), 281–92
     [Google Scholar]
  235. Bagatti, Bellarmino, Michele Piccirillo, and Alberto Prodromo, New Discoveries at the Tomb of the Virgin Mary in Gethsemane (Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 1975)
  236. Baillet, Maurice, Qumrân Grotte 4 III (4Q482–4Q520). Rituel de mariage (DJD 7. Oxford: Clarendon, 1982), pp. 81–104
  237. Baird, Alice, ‘La Colonna Santa’, The Burlington Magazine, 24 (1914), 128–31
     [Google Scholar]
  238. Baker, Denise Nowakowski, Julian of Norwich’s Showings (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994)
  239. Bale, Anthony, ‘Richad Salthouse of Norwich and the Scribe of The Book of Margery Kempe’, The Chaucer Review, 52:2 (2017), 173–87
     [Google Scholar]
  240. Baranda, Nieves and Anne Cruz, The Routledge Research Companion to Early Modern Spanish Women Writers (London: Routledge, 2017)
  241. Barreira, Catarina Fernandes, ‘Spaces of Seclusion and Liturgy: the Cistercian Nunnery of Lorvão – a View from Two Sixteenth-Century Liturgical Codices’, in Architectures of the Soul. Diachronic and Multidisciplinary Readings, ed. by João Luis Fontes and Rolando Volzone (Lisbon: Instituto de Estudos Medievais, 2022), pp. 67–82
  242. Barrett, Alexandra, Anne Bulkeley and her Book: Fashioning Female Piety in Early Tudor England (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009)
  243. ———, ‘Anne Bulkeley and Her Book in Early Tudor England’, Journal of the Early Book Society, 10 (2007), 1–29
     [Google Scholar]
  244. Bartal, Renana, ‘Ducitur et Reducitur: Passion Devotion and Mental Motion in an Illuminated Meditationes Vitae Christi Manuscript (Oxford, Corpus Christi College, MS 410)’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai and Hanna Vorholt (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 369–79
  245. Bartlett, Cheryl, Murdena Marshall and Albert Marshall, ‘Two-Eyed Seeing and Other Lessons Learned Within a Co-Learning Journey of Bringing Together Indigenous and Mainstream Knowledges and Ways of Knowing’, Journal of Environmental Studies and Sciences, 2:4 (2012), 331–40
     [Google Scholar]
  246. Bartlett, John R., ‘Burchard’s Descriptio Terrae Sanctae: The Early Revision’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly, 145 (2013), 61–71
     [Google Scholar]
  247. Bartolomei Romagnoli, Alessandra, ‘Donne e francescanesimo’, in Santità e mistica femminile nel Medioevo, ed. by Alessandra Bartolomei Romagnoli (Spoleto: CISAM, 2013), pp. 215–310
  248. Bateson, Mary ‘Origin and Early History of Double Monasteries’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 1899, New Series, vol. 13 (1899), 137–98
     [Google Scholar]
  249. Battiste, Marie, ‘Enabling the Autumn Seed: Toward a Decolonized Approach to Aboriginal Knowledge, Language and Education’, Canadian Journal of Native Education, 22:1 (1998), 16–27
     [Google Scholar]
  250. Baumgarten, Joseph M., ‘4Q502, Marriage or Golden Age Rituel’, Journal of Jewish Studies, 34 (1983): 125–35
     [Google Scholar]
  251. Bäuml, Franz H., ‘Mediaeval Literacy and Illiteracy: An Essay toward the Construction of a Model’, in Germanic Studies in Honor of Otto Springer, ed. by Stephen J. Kaplowitt (Pittsburgh, PA: K & S, 1978), pp. 41–54
  252. Beach, Alison I. and Isabelle Cochelin, eds, The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020)
  253. Beach, Alison and Andra Juganaru, ‘The Double Monastery as a Historiographical Problem (Fourth to Twelfth Century)’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 561–78
  254. Beebe, Kathryne, Pilgrim and Preacher: The Audiences and Observant Spirituality of Friar Felix Fabri (1437/8–1502) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014)
  255. ———, ‘The Jerusalem of the Mind’s Eye: Imagined Pilgrimage in the Late Fifteenth Century’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai, and Hanna Vorholt (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 409–20
  256. ———, ‘The Meaning of Imagined Pilgrimage’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 51:1 (2021), 141–59
     [Google Scholar]
  257. Beelman, Joyce ‘The Formation of Fontevraudine Nuns in England in the Early Sixteenth Century’ (unpublished Master of Philosophy thesis, University of Bristol, 2014)
  258. Bennett, Judith and Ruth Karras, eds, The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Mediaeval Europe (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013)
  259. Berlabé, Carmen, ‘Silla prioral de Blanca de Aragón y de Anjou’, in Maravillas de la España mediaeval. Tesoro sagrado y monarquía, ed. by Isidro Bango Torviso (Madrid: Junta de Castilla y León, 2001), pp. 361–64
  260. Berleant, Arnold, The Aesthetics of Environment (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1992)
  261. Berman, Constance H., The White Nuns. Cistercian Abbeys for Women in Mediaeval France (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2018)
  262. Bernstein, Moshe J., ‘Women and Children in Legal and Liturgical Texts from Qumran’, Dead Sea Discoveries, 11:2 (2004), 191–211
     [Google Scholar]
  263. Bilinkoff, Jodi, ‘Navigating the Waves (of Devotion): Toward a Gendered Analysis of Early Modern Catholicism’, in Crossing Boundaries Attending to Early Modern Women, ed. by Adele Seef and Jane Donawerth (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2000), pp. 161–72
  264. ———, Related Lifes: Confessors and Their Female Penitents, 1450–1750 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2005)
  265. Bitel, Lisa M. and Felice Lifshitz, eds, Gender and Christianity in Mediaeval Europe. New Perspectives (Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008)
  266. Blanton, Virginia, Veronia O’Mara and Patricia Stoop, eds, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Hull Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2013)
  267. ———, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Kansas City Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015)
  268. ———, Nun’s Literacies in Mediaeval Europe: The Antwerp Dialogue (Turnhout: Brepols, 2018)
  269. Blough, Karen, ed., A Companion to the Abbey of Quedlinburg in the Middle Ages (Leiden: Brill, 2022)
  270. Boaga, Emanuele, ‘La clausura. Origine e sviluppo storico-giuridico-spirituale’, Vita consacrata, 29 (1993), 492–512
  271. Boak, Arthur E. R. and Herbert Youtie, eds, The Archive of Aurelius Isidorus in the Egyptian Museum, Cairo, and the University of Michigan (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1960)
  272. Bodarwé, Katrinette and Bonnie Effros, Jouarre and Chelles (Routledge Resources Online – Mediaeval Studies, 2022) https://doi.org/ [Crossref]
  273. Boenig, Robert, ‘Chaucer’s House of Fame, Apocalypse and Bede’, American Benedictine Review, 36:3 (1985), 263–77
     [Google Scholar]
  274. Bogdanović, Jelena, The Framing of Sacred Space: The Canopy and the Byzantine Church (Oxford University Press, 2017)
  275. Bone, Gavin, ‘Extant Manuscripts Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, with notes on the Owner Roger Thorney’, The Library, 12:3 (1931), 284–306 <https:/doi.org/ [Crossref]
     [Google Scholar]
  276. Bonnet, Maximilien, trans., ‘Martyrium Matthaei’, in Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, 2 vols in 3, ed. by Richard Albert Lipsius and others (Leipzig: Mendelssohn, 1891–1903)
  277. Boretius, Alfred, ed., Capitularia regum Frankorum, vol. i, MGH (Hanover: Hahn, 1883)
  278. Bornstein, Daniel and Roberto Rusconi, eds, Women and Religion in Mediaeval and Renaissance Italy (Chicago/London: Chicago University Press, 1996)
  279. Bornstein, Daniel, ed. and trans., Life and Death in a Venetian Convent: The Chronicle and Necrology of Corpus Domini, 1395–1436 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000)
  280. Bortolami, Sante, Ezzelino III da Romano: signore della Marca tra impero e comuni (1195–1259) (Padua: La Garangola, 2009)
  281. Bosch, Victoria, ‘Arte y prácticas litúrgicas en el Monasterio de las Descalzas Reales de Madrid. Segunda mitad del siglo XVI y XVII’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, Universitat Jaume I, 2021)
  282. Boynton, Susan, ‘Prayer as Performance in Eleventh and Twelfth-Century Monastic Psalters’, Speculum, 82 (2007), 895–931
     [Google Scholar]
  283. ———, ‘Cluniac Spaces of Performance’, in Visibilité et présence de l’image dans l’espace ecclesial. Byzance et Moyen Âge occidental, ed. by Sulamith Brodbeck and Anne-Orange Poolpré (Paris: Éditions de la Sorbonne, 2019), pp. 78–79
  284. Børrensen, Kari E., From Patristics to Matristics. Selected Articles on Christian Gender Models (Rome: Herder, 2002)
  285. Børrensen, Kari E. and Enmanuela Prinzivalli, eds, Las mujeres en la mirada de los antiguos escritos cristianos (siglos I–VI), La Biblia de las Mujeres, 10 (Pamplona: Verbo Divino, 2014)
  286. Bradshaw, Paul F., The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship: Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002)
  287. Braidotti, Rosi, Nomadic Subjects: Embodiment and Sexual Difference in Contemporary Feminist Theory (New York: Columbia University Press, 2011)
  288. Brakke, David ‘Heterodoxy and Monasticism around the Mediterranean Sea’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 128–43
  289. Brasington, Bruce C. and Robert Somerville, eds, Prefaces to Canon Law Books in Latin Christianity. Selected Translations, 500–1317, Studies in Mediaeval and Early Modern Canon Law, 18 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 2020)
  290. Bravo Arriaga, María Dolores, ‘Sor Juana cortesana y sor Juana monja’, in Memoria del Coloquio Internacional Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz y el pensamiento novohispano (Toluca: Instituto Mexiquense de Cultura, 1995), pp. 41–49
  291. ———, ‘El “Costumbrero” del convento de Jesús María de México o del lenguaje ritual’, in Mujer y cultura en la colonia hispanoamericana, ed. by Mabel Moraña (Pittsburg: Biblioteca de América, 1996), pp. 161–70
  292. Brend, Yvette, ‘Lee Maracle, revolutionary Indigenous author and poet, dead at 71’, CBC News, 11 November 2021, <https://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/british-columbia/lee-maracle-death-bc-indigenous-writer-poet-1.6245582> [accessed 7 August 2023]
  293. Brown, Peter, The World of Late Antiquity (London: Thames and Hudson, 1971)
  294. ———, The Body and Society: Men, Women and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity (New York: Columbia University Press, 1988)
  295. Brooten, Bernadette J., Women Leaders in the Ancient Synagogue: Inscriptional Evidence and Background Issues, Brown Judaic Studies, 36 (Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1982), pp. 1–99
  296. ———, ‘The Gender of Iahl in the Jewish Inscription from Aphrodisias’, in Of Scribes and Scrolls: Studies in the Hebrew Bible, Intertestamental Judaism and Christian Origins Presented to John Strugness on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by H. W. Attridge, John J. Collins and Thomas H. Tobin (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1990), pp. 163–73
  297. Brugués, Irene, Xavier Costa and Coloma Boada, eds, El monestir de Sant Joan. Primer cenobi femení dels comtats catalans (887–1017) (Barcelona: PAM, 2019)
  298. Bruzelius, Caroline, ‘Nuns in Space: Architecture in the Thirteenth Century’, in Clare of Assisi: A mediaeval and Modern Woman, ed. by Ingrid J. Peterson (New York: Franciscan Institute Publications, 1996), pp. 53–74
  299. Buddensieg, Tilmann, ‘Le coffret en ivoire de Pola: Saint-Pierre et le Latran’, Cahiers archéologiques, 10 (1959), 157–95
  300. Bugyis, Katie A. M., The Care of Nuns: The Ministries of Benedictine Women in England during the Central Middle Ages (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  301. ———, ‘Women Priests at Barking Abbey in the Late Middle Ages’, in Women Intellectuals and Leaders in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton, Katie Ann-Marie Bugyis and John Van Engen (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2020), pp. 319–34
  302. Burrus, Virginia, ‘Word and Flesh: The Bodies and Sexuality of Ascetic Women in Christian Antiquity’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 10:1 (1994), 27–51
     [Google Scholar]
  303. Butler, Judith, Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity (New York: Routledge, 2002)
  304. Bynum, Caroline Walker, Jesus as Mother: Studies in the Spirituality of the High Middle Ages (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982)
  305. ———, Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to Mediaeval Women (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1982)
  306. ———, Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Mediaeval Europe (New York: Zone Books; Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2011)
  307. Cabré i Pairet, Montserrat, El monacat femení a la Barcelona de l’alta edat mitjana: Sant Pere de les Puel·les, segles X–XI (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Barcelona, 1985)
  308. ———, ‘”Deodicatae” y “deovotae”. La regulación de la religiosidad femenina en los condados catalanes, siglos IX-XI’, in Las mujeres en el cristianismo mediaeval: imágenes teóricas y cauces de actuación religiosa, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández (Madrid: Al-Mudayna, 1989), pp. 169–82
  309. Camelot, Pierre-Thomas, Virgines Christi: virginité aux premiers siècles de l’Église (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1944)
  310. ———, ‘Les traités De Virginitate’ au IVè siècle’, in Mystique et continence, ed. by Charles Baudoin, vol. i (Paris: Desclée de Brouwer, 1952), pp. 273–92
  311. Campbell, Anna, ‘St Colette of Corbie and the Friars “of the Bull”: Franciscan Reform in Fifteenth-Century France’, in Rules and Observance: Devising Forms of Communal Life, ed. by Mirko Breitenstein, Julia Burkhardt, Stefan Burkhardt and Jens Röhrkasten (Berlin: Lit, 2014), pp. 43–66
  312. ———, ‘Creating a Colettine Identity in an Observant and Post-Observant World: Narratives of the Colettine Reforms after 1447’, in Religious Orders and Religious Identity Formation, ca. 1420–1620, ed. by Johanneke Uphoff and Bert Roest (Brill, 2016), pp. 32–47
  313. ———, ‘Franciscan Nuns in England, the Minoress Foundations and Their Patrons, 1281–1367’, in The English Province of the Franciscans (1224–c. 1350), ed. by Michael J. P. Robson (Leiden: Brill, 2017), pp. 426–47
  314. ———, ‘Networks of Influence: Women and Power in Fifteenth-Century France’, Reading Mediaeval Studies, 45 (2019), 109–31
     [Google Scholar]
  315. Canadian Association of University Teachers, ‘Guide to Acknowledging First Peoples and Traditional Territories’ (September 2017), 1–28 <https://www.caut.ca/sites/default/files/caut-guide-to-acknowledging-first-peoples-and-traditional-territory-2017-09.pdf> [accessed 7 September 2021]
  316. Canal, Josep et alii, Girona, de Carlemany al feudalisme (785–1057). El trànsit de la ciutat antigua a l’èpica mediaeval (Girona: Ajuntament de Girona, 2003)
  317. Candau Chacón, María Luisa, ‘Conflictos, insumisión, resistencia y rebeldía en los conventos de monjas. Fuentes, método, propuestas y resultados de investigación desde la historia de las emociones’, Espacio Tiempo y Forma. Serie IV, Historia Moderna, 37 (noviembre 2024), 175–200.
     [Google Scholar]
  318. Cannon, Christopher,‘’Wyth Her Owen Handys’: What Women’s Literacy Can Teach Us about Langland and Chaucer’, Essays in Criticism: A Quarterly Journal of Literary Criticism, 66:3 (2016), 277–300
  319. Cariboni, Guido, ‘Il monachesimo cistercense in Lombardia e in Emilia nel XIII secolo. Un’anomalia giuridico istituzionale’, in Il monastero di Rifreddo e il monachesimo cistercense femminile nell’Italia occidentale (secoli XII–XIV), ed. by Rinaldo Comba (Cuneo: Società per gli Studi Storici, archeologici ed artistici della provincia di Cuneo, 1999), pp. 37–56
  320. Cariou, Warren, ‘Who is the text in this Class?’, in Learn, Teach, Challenge: Approaching Indigenous Literatures, ed. by Deanna Reder and Linda M. Morra (Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 2016), pp. 467–76
  321. Carraro, Silvia, La laguna delle donne. Il monachesimo femminile a Venezia tra IX e XIV secolo (Pisa: Pisa University Press, 2015)
  322. ———, ‘Dominae in claustro. San Zaccaria tra politica, società e religione nella Venezia alto mediaevale’, Reti Mediaevali Rivista, 20 (2019), 373–404
     [Google Scholar]
  323. Carrasco Lazareno, María Teresa, ‘Los conventos de San Francisco y de Santo Domingo de la villa de Madrid (siglos XIII–XV). Breves consideraciones históricas, jurídicas y diplomáticas’, in VI Semana de Estudios Mediaevales. Espiritualidad y franciscanismo (Logroño: Instituto de Estudios Riojanos, 1996), pp. 39–254
  324. ———, ‘El libro de Sóror Constança. Elementos para la datación y localización de un devocionario castellano’, Signo. Revista de Historia de la Cultura Escrita, 14 (2004), 39–57
     [Google Scholar]
  325. Carrasquer Pedrós, Mª Sira, Primeras madres occidentales (ss. I–VII) (Burgos: Monte Carmelo, 2003)
  326. ———, Madres mozárabes (Burgos: Monte Carmelo, 2003)
  327. Carrero Santamaría, Eduardo, ‘The Creation and Use of Space in the Abbey of Santa María la Real de Las Huelgas, Burgos: Architecture, Liturgy, and Paraliturgy in a Female Cistercian Monastery’, Journal of Mediaeval Iberian Studies, 6:2 (2014), 169–91
     [Google Scholar]
  328. ———, Aragonia Cisterciensis. Espacio, arquitectura, música y función en los monasterios de la Orden del Císter en la Corona de Aragón (Gijón: Trea, 2020)
  329. Carrero Santamaría, Eduardo and Gloria Fernández Somoza, ‘Arte en femenino. Los monasterios suburbanos en el Císter de la Corona de Aragón’, in Aragonia Cisterciensis, ed. by Eduardo Carrero (Gijón: Ediciones Trea, 2021), pp. 137–56
  330. Cartlidge, David R. and J. Keith Elliott, Art and the Christian Apocrypha (New York: Routledge, 2001)
  331. Cassidy-Welch, Megan, Monastic Spaces and Their Meanings: Thirteenth-Century English Cistercian Monasteries (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001)
  332. Castellano i Tresserra, ‘Les Constitucions del papa Benet XII al monestir de Santa Maria de Pedralbes (1337–1342)’, Analecta sacra tarraconensia, 67:1 (1994), 539–50
     [Google Scholar]
  333. ———, ‘Los franciscanos del “conventet” de Pedralbes’, in Los franciscanos conventuales en España, ed. by Gonzalo Fernández-Gallardo (Madrid: AHEF, 2006), pp. 149–58
  334. Castellanos, Santiago, ‘Isidore of Seville: Historical Content’, in A Companion to Isidore of Seville, ed. by Andrew Fear and Jamie Wood (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2020), pp. 21–41
  335. Castelli, Elizabeth A., ‘Pseudo-Athanasius. The Life and Activity of the Holy and Blessed Teacher Syncletica. Introduction and Translation’, in Ascetic Behavior in Greco-Roman Antiquity. A Sourcebook, Studies in Antiquity and Christianity, ed. by Vincent L. Wimbush (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 1990), pp. 265–311
  336. ———, ‘Virginity and its meaning for women’s sexuality in early Christianity’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 2:1 (1986), 61–88
     [Google Scholar]
  337. Castiñeiras, Manuel, El Tapíz de la Creación (Girona: Capítol de la Catedral de Girona, 2011)
  338. Castro Toledo, Jonás, Colección diplomática de Tordesillas (Valladolid: Servicio de Publicaciones de la Diputación Provincial de Valladolid, 1981)
  339. Catalunya, David, ‘The Customary of the Royal Convent of Las Huelgas of Burgos: Female Liturgy, Female Scribes’, Mediaevalia, 20:1 (2017), 91–160
     [Google Scholar]
  340. ———, ‘A Female-Voice Ceremonial from Mediaeval Castile’, in Female-Voice Song and Women’s Musical Agency in the Middle Ages, ed. by Anna Kathryn Grau and Lisa Colton (Leiden: Brill, 2022), pp. 68–90
  341. Cátedra, Pedro M., Liturgia, poesía y teatro en la Edad Media. Estudios sobre prácticas culturales y literarias (Madrid: Gredos, 2005)
  342. Cavarero, Adriana, and Matt Langione, ‘The Vocal Body: Extract from a Philosophical Encyclopedia of the Body’, Qui Parle 21:1 (2012), 71–83
     [Google Scholar]
  343. Cavero, Gregoria,“Inclusa Intra Parietes”: la reclusión voluntaria en la España mediaeval (Toulouse: Université Toulouse Il-Le Mirail, 2010)
  344. Cebolla Royo, Alberto, ‘Monasterio de Santa María de Sijena (Huesca): Nuevas fuentes para su estudio’, paper presented at Miradas Caleidoscópicas. Reflexiones y novedades en torno a las investigaciones musicológicas en la Península Ibérica hasta c. 1650, 21–22 May 2021
  345. ———, ‘Nobleza humana y liturgia divina: Monasterio de Sijena’, in XIII Jornadas de Canto Gregoriano: Música en la Hispania romana, visigoda y mediaeval y XIV Jornadas de Canto Gregoriano: Los monasterios, senderos de vida, ed. by Luis Prensa and Pedro Calahorra (Zaragoza: Institución ‘Fernando el Católico’, 2010), pp. 197–204
  346. Certeau, Michel de, The Practice of Everyday Life, trans. by Steven F. Rendall (Berkely: University of California, 1988)
  347. Chareyrom Nicole, Pilgrims to Jerusalem in the Middle Ages, trans. By W. Donald Wilson (New York: Colum University Press, 2000)
  348. Chettle, H. F., ‘The English Houses of Fontevraud Abbey’, Downside Review, 60:1 (1942), 33–55 <https://doi.org/ [Crossref]
     [Google Scholar]
  349. Christys, Ann, Christians in al-Andalus (711–1000) (London/New York: Routledge, 2002)
  350. Cilleruelo, Lope, ed., Obras completas de san Agustín. VIII. Cartas (I), 1–123, BAC, 69 (Madrid: BAC, 1986)
  351. Clark, Alison, ‘Spaces of Reclusion: Notarial Records of Urban Eremiticism in Mediaeval Siena’, in Rhetoric of the Anchorhold: Space, Place and Body within the Discourses of Enclosure, ed. by Liz Herbert McAvoy (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2008), pp. 47–72
  352. Clark, Anne, ‘The Priesthood of the Virgin Mary: Gender Trouble in the Twelfth Century’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 118:1 (2002), 5–24
     [Google Scholar]
  353. Clark, Elizabeth A., Women in Early Church (Collegeville: The Liturgical Press, 1983)
  354. ———, ‘Women, Gender, and the Study of Christian History’, Church History, 70:3 (2001), pp. 395–426
     [Google Scholar]
  355. ———, ‘The Celibate Bridegroom and his Virginal Brides: Metaphor and the Marriage of Jesus in Early Christian Ascetic Exegesis’, Church History, 77:1 (2008), 1–25
     [Google Scholar]
  356. Clark, Gillian. Women in Late Antiquity: Pagan and Christian Lifestyles (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993)
  357. ———, ‘Women and Asceticism in Late Antiquity: The Refusal of Status and Gender’, in Asceticism, ed. by Richard Valantis and Vincent L. Wimbush (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 1998), pp. 33–48
  358. ———, Body and Gender, Soul and Reason in Late Antiquity, Collected Studies, 978 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2011)
  359. Cleaves, Wallace, ‘From Monmouth to Madoc to Māori: The Myth of Mediaeval Colonization and an Indigenous Alternative’, English Language Notes, 58:2 (2020), 21–34
     [Google Scholar]
  360. ———, ‘Towards a Native Mediaeval: Shared Themes of Visionaries, Tricksters, Resisters and Contact Between the Literature of the Middle Ages and the Indigenous Traditions of North America’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, UC Riverside, 2017)
  361. Cloke, Gillian, This Female Man of God: Women and Spiritual Power in the Patristic Age, 350–450 (London/New York: Routledge, 1995)
  362. Coakley, John W., Women, Men, and Spiritual Power: Female Saints and Their Collaborators (New York: Columbia University Press, 2006)
  363. ———, ‘Afterword: Ordinary Life and the Gendered Imagination’, in Partners in Spirit: Women, Men, and Religious Life in Germany, 1100–1500, ed. by Fiona J. Griffiths and Julie Hotchin (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 401–12.
  364. Collett, Barry, Female Monastic Life in Early Tudor England: with an Edition of Richard Fox’s Translation of the Benedictine Rule for Women, 1517 (Abington: Routledge, 2002)
  365. Collin, Françoise, ‘Diferencia y diferencio: la cuestión de las mujeres en filosofía’, in Historia de las mujeres. Mujeres, creación y representación, vol. v, ed. by George Duby y Michelle Perrot (Madrid: Taurus, 2000), pp. 319–57
  366. ———, Praxis de la diferencia. Liberación y libertad (Barcelona: Icaria, 2006)
  367. Collins, Roger, Early Mediaeval Spain. Unity and Diversity, 400–1000 (London: McMillan Press, 1983)
  368. Colombás, García M., ‘El concepto de monje y vida monástica hasta fines del siglo V’, Studia Monastica, 1:2 (1959), 257–342
     [Google Scholar]
  369. Connolly, R. Hugh, trans., Didascalia Apostolorum: The Syriac Version Accompanied by the Verona Latin Fragments (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929)
  370. Constable, Giles, The Reformation of Twelfth Century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996)
  371. Coope, Jessica A., The Martyrs of Córdoba. Community and Family Conflict in an Age of Mass Conversion (Lincoln/London: University of Nebraska Press, 1995)
  372. Corbellini, Sabrina and Sita Steckel, The Religious Field during the Long Fifteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 2019)
  373. Correia Borges, Nelson, Arte monástica em Lorvão: sombras e realidade. Das origens a 1737 (Lisboa: Foundação Calouste Gubelkian, vol. i, 2002)
  374. Costa Badia, Xavier, ‘Non-Regulated Female Religiosity in the Catalan Counties in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries: a Territorial and Network-oriented Approach’, SVMMA, 15 (2020), 171–90
     [Google Scholar]
  375. Cothenet, Édouard ‘Traditions bibliques et apocalyptiques dans les récits anciens de la Dormition’, in Marie dans les récits apocryphes chrétiens, ed. by Édouard Cothenet and others (Paris: Médiaspaul, 2004), pp. 155–75
  376. Covolo, Enrico dal, ‘Il capovolgimento dei rapporti tra la Chiesa e l’impero’, in Chiesa e impero. Da Augusto a Giustiniano, ed. by Enrico dal Covolo and Renato Uglione (Roma: Libreria Ateneo Salesiano, 2011), pp. 199–208
  377. Crew, David F., ‘Alltagsgeschichte: a New Social History “From Below”?’, Central European History, 22 (1989), 394–407
     [Google Scholar]
  378. Crilly, Scholastica, ‘The Cloistered Model of Monastic Life’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 32:3 (1997), 345–61
     [Google Scholar]
  379. Cross, F. L., ‘Early Western Liturgical Manuscripts’, Journal of Theological Studies, 16 (1965), 61–67
     [Google Scholar]
  380. Cruz, Anne J., ‘The Walled-In Woman in Mediaeval and Early Modern Spain’, in Gender Matters: Discourses of Violence in Early Modern Literature and the Arts, ed. by Mara Wade (Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2013), pp. 349–66
  381. Cuéllar Lázaro, Carmen, ‘Una traductora pionera de linaje real y ascendencia alemana: Sor Constanza de Castilla (s. XV)’, Hikma, 20.1 (2021), 9–24
     [Google Scholar]
  382. Dalarun, Jacques, L’impossible sainteté: La vie retrouvée de Robert d’Arbrissel (v. 1045–1116), fondateur de Fontevraud (Paris: Les éditions du cerf, 1985)
  383. ———, Robert d’Arbrissel: fondateur de Fontevraud (Paris: Albin Michel, 1986)
  384. Dalarun, Jacques, Geneviève Giordanengo, Armelle Le Huërou, Jean Longère, Dominique Poirel and Bruce L. Venarde, Les deux vies de Robert d’Arbrissel, fondateur de Fontevraud: Légendes, écrits et témoignages, Disciplina Monastica, 4 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2006)
  385. Day, Kirsty, ‘Royal Women, the Franciscan Order, and Ecclesiastical Authority in Late Mediaeval Bohemia and the Polish Duchies’, in Authority and Power in the Mediaeval Church, c. 1000-c. 1500, ed. by Thomas W. Smith (Turnhout: Brepols, 2020), pp. 269–84
  386. Debby, Nirit Ben-Aryeh, ‘St Clare Expelling the Saracens from Assisi: Religious Confrontation in Word and Image’, The Sixteenth Century Journal, 43 (2012), 643–65
     [Google Scholar]
  387. ———, The Cult of St Clare of Assisi in Early Modern Italy (Oxford, New York: Routledge, 2016
  388. Deckers, Johannes G. and Ümit Serdaroğlu, ‘Das Hypogäum beim Silivri-Kapi in Istanbul’, Jahrbuck für Antike und Christentum, 36 (1993), 140–63
     [Google Scholar]
  389. Dekkers, Eligius, ‘MONAXOΣ. Solitaire, unanime, recueilli’, in Fructus Centesimus. Mélanges offerts à Gerard J. M. Barelink à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire, Instrumenta Patristica, 19, ed. by Antoon A. R. Basriaensen, Antonius Hilhorst and Corneille H. Kneepkens (Steenbrugis: Abbatia s. Petri, 1989), pp. 91–04
  390. Denzy Lewis, Nicola, The Early Modern Invention of Late Antique Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020)
  391. ———, ‘Women in Gnosticism’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 290–301
  392. Díaz Martínez, Pablo C., ‘Leandro de Sevilla y el cenobitismo femenino: una virginidad subordinada’, SVMMA, 20 (2022), 22–39
     [Google Scholar]
  393. Diem, Albrecht, ‘The Gender of the Religious: Wo/Men and the Invention of Monasticism’, in The Oxford Handbook of Women and Gender in Mediaeval Europe, ed. by Judith Bennett and Ruth Karras (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 1–19
  394. ———, The Pursuit of Salvation. Community, Space, and Discipline in Early Mediaeval Monasticism, with a critical edition and translation of the Regula Cuiusdam ad Uirgines (Turnhout: Brepols, 2021).
  395. Diem, Albrecht and Claudia Rapp, ‘The Monastic Laboratory: Perspectives of Research in Late Antique and Early Mediaeval Monasticism’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, eds Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 19–39
  396. Diem, Albrecht and Philip Rousseau, ‘Monastic Rules (Fourth to Ninth Century’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by Alison I. Beach and others (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 162–94
  397. Domínguez, Freddy, ‘From Saint to Sinner: Sixteenth Century Perceptions Of “la Monja de Lisboa”’, in A New Companion to Hispanic Mysticism, ed. by Hilaire Kallendorf (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2010), pp. 297–320
  398. Doyle, Anthony I., ‘A Letter Written by Thomas Betson, Brother of Syon Abbey’, in The Mediaeval Book and a Modern Collector: Essays in Honour of Toshiyuki Takamiya, ed. by Takami Matsuda and others (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer & Yushodo Press, 2004), pp. 255–67
  399. Du Bourguet, Pierre, Early Christian Painting, trans. by Simon Watson Taylor (New York: Viking, 1965)
  400. Duperron, Brenna, ‘Ghostly Consciousness in The Book of Margery Kempe’, English Language Notes, 58:2 (2020), 121–35
     [Google Scholar]
  401. ———, Fear not the Language of the World: Red Reading Literacy in The Book of Margery Kempe (unpublished doctoral thesis, Dalhousie University, 2023)
  402. Duperron, Brenna and Elizabeth Edwards, ‘Thinking Indigeneity: A Challenge to Mediaeval Studies’, Exemplaria, 33:1 (2021), 94–107
     [Google Scholar]
  403. Dussel, Enrique, Siete ensayos de filosofía de la liberación. Hacia una fundamentación del giro decolonial (Madrid: Trotta, 2020)
  404. Duval, Sylvie, ‘Done de San Domenego: Moniales et pénitentes dominicaines dans la Venise observante de la première moitié du xve siècle’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome, 122:2 (2010), 393–410
  405. ———, ‘Mulieres Religiosae and Sorores Clausae: The Dominican Observant Movement and the Diffusion of Strict Enclosure in Italy from the Thirteenth to the Sixteenth Century’, in Mulieres Religiosae: Shaping Female Spiritual Authority in the Mediaeval and Early Modern Period, ed. by Veerle Fraeters and Imke De Gier (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 193–218
  406. ———, ‘Comme des anges sur terre’. Les moniales dominicaines et les débuts de la réforme observante (Rome: École Française de Rome, 2015)
  407. ———, ‘Female Dominican Identities (1200–1500)’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 19–35
  408. Earenfight, Theresa, ‘A Lifetime of Power: Beyond Binaries of Gender’, in Mediaeval Elite Women and the Exercise of Power, 1100–1400, ed. by. Heather J. Tanner (Cham: Palgrave Macmillan, 2019), pp. 271–93
  409. Echániz Sans, María, Las Mujeres de la Orden Militar de Santiago en la Edad Media (Salamanca: Junta de Castilla y León, 1992)
  410. Edwards, Jennifer C., Superior Women: Mediaeval Female Authority in Poitiers’ Abbey of Sainte-Croix (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2019)
  411. Eggert, Barbara, ‘Textile Strategien der Grenzüberschreitung: der Gösser Ornat der Äbtissin Kunigunde II. (amt. 1239–1269)’, in Frauen- Kloster - Kunst: neue Forschungen zur Kulturgeschichte des Mittelalters: Beiträge zum Internationalen Kolloquium vom 13. bis 16. Mai 2005 anlässlich der Ausstellung ‘Krone und Schleier’, ed. by Jeffrey Hamburger and others (Turnhout: Brepols, 2007), pp. 281–88
  412. Ehrenschwendtner, Marie-Lise, ‘Virtual Pilgrimages? Enclosure and the Practice of Piety at St Katherine’s Convent, Augsburg’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 60:1 (2009), 45–73
     [Google Scholar]
  413. ———, ‘Jerusalem Behind Walls: Enclosure, Substitute Pilgrimage, and Imagined Space in the Poor Clares’ Convent at Villingen’, The Mediaeval Journal, 3:2 (2013), 1–38
     [Google Scholar]
  414. Eisen, Ute E., Women Officeholders in Early Christianity: Epigraphical and Literary Studies, trans. by Linda M. Maloney (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 2000)
  415. Elm, Kaspar, ‘Vita regularis sine regula. Significato, collocazione giuridica e autocoscienza dello stato semireligioso nel Medioevo’, in Regulae, consuetudines, statuta. Studi sulle fonti normative degli ordini religiosi nei secoli centrali del Medioevo, ed. by Cristina Andenna and Gert Melville (Münster: LIT-Verlag, 2005), pp. 407–21
  416. Elm, Susanna, ‘Virgins of God’: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999)
  417. Elsner, Jaś, ‘Relic, Icon, and Architecture: The Material Articulation of the Holy in East Christian Art’, in Saints and Sacred Matter: the Cult of Relics in Byzantium and Beyond, ed. by Cynthia J. Hahn and others (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Publications, 2015), pp. 13–40
  418. Erlande-Brandenburg, Alain, ‘Art et politique sous Philippe le Bel. La priorale Saint-Louis de Poissy’, Comptes-rendus des séances de l’Acadèmie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, 131:3 (1987), 507–18
  419. Erler, Mary C., Women, Reading and Piety in Late Mediaeval England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002)
  420. ———, ‘Private Reading in the Fifteenth- and Sixteenth-Century English Nunnery’, in The Culture of Mediaeval English Monasticism, ed. by James G. Clark, Studies in the History of Mediaeval Religion, 30 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007), pp. 134–46
  421. ———, Reading and Writing during the Dissolution: Monks, Friars, and Nuns, 1530–1558 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013)
  422. Escrivá de Balaguer, José María, La Abadesa de Las Huelgas: estudio teológico jurídico (Madrid: Rialp, 1944)
  423. Evangelisti, Silvia, Nuns. A History of Convent Life (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007)
  424. Evans, Roger S., Sex and Salvation: Virginity as a Soteriological Paradigm in Ancient Christianity (New York: University Press of America, 2004)
  425. Faivre, Cécile and Alexandre Faivre, ‘La place des femmes dans le rituel eucharistique des marcosiens: déviance ou archaïsme?’, Revue des sciences religieuses, 71 (1997), 310–28
  426. Farré Vidal, Judith, Espacio y tiempo de fiesta en Nueva España (1665–1760) (Madrid: Iberoamericana, 2013)
  427. Falvay, Dàvid and Tòth, Péter G., ‘New light on the date and authorship of the Meditaciones vitae Christi’, in Devotional Culture in Late Mediaeval England and Europe: Diverse Imaginations of Christ’s Life, ed. by Stephen Kelly and Ryan Perry (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 17–105
  428. Farrow, Ronan, Catch and Kill: Lies, Spies, and a Conspiracy to Protect Predators (New York: Little, Brown, Hachette Book Group, 2019)
  429. Fassera, Mario L. Paolo, Tentativi di riforma dei monasteri femminili di Venezia prima del concilio di Trento (sec. XV–XVI) (Cesena: Badia di Santa Maria del Monte, 2014)
  430. Field, Sean L., Isabelle of France: Capetian sanctity and Franciscan identity in the thirteenth century (Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006)
  431. Flora, Holly, The Devout Belief of the Imagination: The Paris Meditationes vitae Christi and Female Franciscan Spirituality in Trecento Italy (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009)
  432. Fontaine, Jacques, ‘L’aristocratie occidentale devant le monachisme aux ive et ve siècles’, Rivista di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 15 (1979), 28–53
     [Google Scholar]
  433. Foot, Sarah, Veiled Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England (Aldershot: Routledge, 2000)
  434. Foucault, Michel, ‘On the Other Spaces: Utopias and Heterotopias’, in Rethinking Architecture: A Reader in Cultural Theory, ed. by Neil Leach (London/New York: Routledge, 1997), pp. 350–56
  435. Freire Gálvez, Ramón, ‘El jerónimo fray Rodrigo de Yepes y su obra Historia de Santa Florentina’, Isidorianum, 35 (2009), 43–59
     [Google Scholar]
  436. Furrow, Melissa, ‘Unscholarly Latinity and Margery Kempe’, in Studies in English Language and Literature: ‘Doubt Wisely’ Papers in Honour of E.G. Stanley, ed. by MJ Toswell and EM Tyler (Milton Park, UK: Taylor and Francis, 2012), pp. 240–51
  437. Gallo, Donato, ed., Per André Vauchez. I miracoli di Antonio il Pellegrino da Padova (1267–1270) (Padua: Il Poligrafo: 2003)
  438. García-Fernández, Miguel, ‘Beyond the Wall: Power, Parties, and Sex in Late Mediaeval Galician Nunneries’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 61–86
  439. García Oro, José, ‘La vida monástica femenina en la España de Santa Teresa’, in Actas del Congreso Internacional Teresiano (Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca, 1984), pp. 331–49
  440. García Villoslada, Ricardo, dir, Historia de la Iglesia de España. vol. 1: La Iglesia en la España romana y visigoda (siglos I–VIII) (Madrid: BAC, 1979)
  441. ———, Historia de la Iglesia de España. vol. 2/1: La Iglesia en la España de los siglos VIII al XV (Madrid: BAC, 1982)
  442. Garí, Blanca, ed., Women’s Networks of Spiritual Promotion in the Peninsular Kingdoms (13th–16th centuries) (Rome: Viella, 2013)
  443. Garri-Catchot, Lorena, ‘Las normas en femenino: la construcción de identidades y su perdurabilidad en el discurso histórico. Un estudio comparativo de las reglas monásticas de Cesáreo de Arlés’, Pyrenae, 5 2:1 (2021), 207–26
  444. Garver, Valerie L., Women and Aristocratic Culture in the Carolingian World (London/Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2009)
  445. Gebara, Ivone, El rostro oculto del mal: una teología desde la experiencia de las mujeres (Madrid: Trotta, 2002)
  446. Getino, Luis Alonso, ‘Centenario y cartulario’, Ciencia Tomista, 20 (1919), 5–21; 129–52; 265–88
  447. Ghetti, Bruno M. Apollonj, Antonio Ferrua, Enrico Josi, and Engelbert Kirschbaum, Esplorazioni sotto la confessione di San Pietro in Vaticano, eseguite negli anni 1940–1949, 2 vols (Vatican City: Città del Vaticano, 1951)
  448. Gilchrist, Roberta, Gender and Material Culture. The Archaeology of Religious Women (London/New York: Routledge, 1994)
  449. Gill, Katherine, ‘Scandala: Controversies Concerning Clausura and Women’s Religious Communities in Late Mediaeval Italy’, in Christendom and its Discontents, ed. by Scott L. Waugh and Peter D. Diehl (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 177–203
  450. Gillespie, Vincent, ‘The Haunted Text: Ghostly Reflections in “A Mirror to Devout People”’, in The Text in Community: Essays on Mediaeval Works, Manuscripts, Authors, and Readers, ed. by Jill Mann and Maura Nolan (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006), pp. 129–72
  451. Giordano, Laura and Adriana Valerio, Reformas y Contrarreformas en la Europa católica (siglos XV–XVII) (Estella: Verbo Divino, 2016)
  452. Glenn, Cheryl, ‘Mediaeval Literacy Outside the Academy: Popular Practice and Individual Technique’, College Composition and Communication, 44:4 (1993), 497–508
     [Google Scholar]
  453. Gnirs, Anton, ‘La basilica ed il reliquiario d’avorio di Samagher presso Pola’, Atti e memorie della società istriana di archeologia e storia patria, 24 (1908), 5–48
  454. Gonzalbo, Pilar, Las mujeres en la Nueva España: Educación y Vida cotidiana (Mexico City: El Colegio de México, 1987)
  455. Goodrich, Margaret, Worcester Nunneries: The Nuns of the Mediaeval Diocese (Chichester: Phillimore, 2008)
  456. Gould, Trevor, ‘Netukulimk and Two-Eyed Seeing’ paper presented at the Acadia Indigenous Speaker Series, Halifax NS, 6 January 2021
  457. Grabar, André, Martyrium, recherches sur le culte des reliques et l’art chrétien antique, 2 vols (Paris: Collège de France, 1946), pp. 293–305
  458. ———, Christian Iconography: A Study of its Origins, Bollingen Series 35, The A.W. Mellon Lectures in the Fine Arts 10 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980)
  459. Graña Cid, María del Mar, ‘¿Favoritas de la corona? Los amores del rey y la promoción de la orden de Santa Clara en Castilla (ss. XIII–XIV)’, Anuario de Estudios Mediaevales, 44:1 (2014), 179–213
     [Google Scholar]
  460. Greatrex, Joan, ‘On Ministering to “Certayne Devoute and Religiouse Women”: Bishop Fox and the Benedictine Nuns of Winchester Diocese on the Eve of the Dissolution’, in Women in the Church, ed. by William J. Sheils and Diana Wood (New York: Blackwell, 1990), pp. 223–36
  461. Green, Mary A. E., Lives of the Princesses of England from the Norman Conquest, 2 (London: Longman and others, 1857)
  462. Gribomont, Jean, ‘Monachesimo’, in NDPAC, vol. ii, col. 3325–26
  463. Griffiths, Fiona J., ‘´Like the Sisters of Aaron´. Mediaeval Religious Women as Makers and Donors of Liturgical Textiles’, in Female vita religiosa between Late Antiquity and the High Middle Ages: Structures, Developments, and Spatial Contexts, ed. by Gert Melville and Anne Müller (Berlin/Münster: LIT Verlag, 2011), pp. 343–74
  464. Gros i Pujol, Miquel S., ‘Litúrgia i legislació conciliar en la Hispania visigoda’, Revista Catalana de Teología, 24:2 (1999), 307–19
     [Google Scholar]
  465. Grundmann, Herbert, Movimenti religiosi nel Medioevo: ricerche sui nessi storici tra l’eresia, gli Ordini mendicanti e il movimento religioso femminile nel XII e XIII secolo e sulle origini storiche della mistica tedesca, trans. by Maria Ausserhofer and Lea Nicolet Santini (Bologna: Società Editrice il Mulino, 1970). Religious Movements in the Middle Ages: The Historical Links between Heresy, the Mendicant Orders, and the Women’s Religious Movement in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Century, with the Historical Foundations of German Mysticism, trans. by Steven Rowan (Notre Dame/London: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995)
  466. Guardia, Milagros and Carles Mancho, ‘Consideracions a l’entorn dels teixits brodats Catalans de l’alta edat mitjana’, Annals de l’Institut d’Estudis Gironins, 38 (1996–1997), 1457–1479
  467. Guillaumont, Antoine, Aux origines du monachisme chrétien. Pour une phénoménologie du monachisme (Bellefontaine: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 1979)
  468. Haliczer, Stephen, Between Exaltation and Infamy. Female Mystics in the Golden Age of Spain (Oxford: Oxford university Press, 2002)
  469. Hamburger, Jeffrey F., The Visual and the Visionary: Art and Spirituality in Late Mediaeval Germany (New York: Zone Books/ Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1998)
  470. ———, ‘The Time of the Orders, 1200–1500’, in Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries, ed. by Jeffrey F. Hamburger and Susan Marti (New York: Columbia University Press, 2008), pp. 41–75
  471. Hamburger, Jeffrey F. and Susan Marti, eds, Crown and Veil: Female Monasticism from Fifth to the Fifteenth Centuries (New York: Columbia University Press, 2008)
  472. Hamburger, Jeffrey F., Eva Schlotheuber, Susan Marti, and Margot Fassler, eds, Liturgical life and Latin learning at Paradies bei Soest, 1300–1425 (Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 2016)
  473. Hamburger, Jeffrey F. and Eva Schlotheuber, eds, The Liber ordinarius of Nivelles (Houghton Library, MS. Lat 422): Liturgy as Interdisciplinary Intersection (Tübingen: Mohr & Siebeck, 2020)
  474. Harl, Marguerite, ‘A propos des Logia de Jésus: le sens du mot MONAXOΣ’, Revue des Études Grecques, 73 (1960), 464–74
     [Google Scholar]
  475. Harrington, Christina, Women in a Celtic Church. Ireland 450–1150 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002)
  476. Harvey, Susan A. ‘Housekeeping: An Ascetic Theme in Late Antiquity’, in To Train His Soul in Books: Syriac Asceticism in Early Christianity, ed. by Robin D. Young and Monica J. Blanchard (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2011), pp. 134–54
  477. Heffernan, Carol F., ‘The Vita of Marie d’Oignies and Late Mediaeval England’, Neophilologus, 105 (2020), 137–45
     [Google Scholar]
  478. L’Hermite-Leclercq, Paulette, ‘La Réclusion Volontaire Au Moyen Âge: Une Institution Religieuse Spécialement Féminine’, in La Condición De La Mujer En La Edad Media: Actas Del Coloquio Celebrado En La Casa De Velázquez, Del 5 Al 7 De Noviembre De 1984, ed. by Yves-René Fonquerne and Alonso Esteban (Madrid: Casa de Velázquez, 1986), pp. 34–54
  479. ———, ‘Le Reclus Dans La Ville Au Bas Moyen Âge’, Journal des savants, 3–4 (1988), 219–62
  480. ———, ‘Reclus Et Recluses Dans Le Sud-Ouest De La France’, in La Femme Dans La Vie Religieuse Du Languedoc (xiiie-xive S.), Cahiers de Fanjeaux 23 (Toulouse: E. Privat, 1988), pp. 281–98
  481. Hernández Cabrera, María Soledad, ‘La celda del convento, una habitación propia. La vivencia de la clausura en la comunidad de dominicas de Montesión’, DUODA. Revista d’Estudis Feministes, 22 (2002), 19–40
     [Google Scholar]
  482. Hernández Martín, Ramón, ‘Actas de la Congregación de la Reforma de la Provincia de España (I)’, Archivo Dominicano, 1 (1980), 7–140
     [Google Scholar]
  483. ———, ‘La reforma dominicana entre los concilios de Constanza y Basilea’, Archivo Dominicano, 8 (1987), 5–50
     [Google Scholar]
  484. Heussi, Karl, Der ursprung des mönchtums (Tübingen: Verlag von J. C. B. Mohr, 1936)
  485. Holl, Karl, ed., Epiphanius, Ancoratus and Panarion, 3 vols (Berlin, Akademie der wissenschaften, 1915)
  486. Hopper, Sarah, Mothers, Mystics and Merrymakers: Mediaeval Women Pilgrims (Gloucestershire: Sutton Publishing, 2006)
  487. Howell, Margaret, Eleanor of Provence: Queenship in Thirteenth-Century England (Oxford: Blackwell, 1998)
  488. Hudspith, Harri F., ‘Getting into her Habit/Practice-to-Practice: Mapping Teresa of Avila’s Mystical Landscape’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, University of Bristol, 20 June 2023) <https://hdl.handle.net/1983/aaba11cd-3cf7-4c21-9401-de1a8712ea48> [accessed 1 January 2024]
  489. Huegelmeyer, Charles T. and et al., eds, Saint Augustine. Treatises on Marriage and Other Subjects, FOC, 27 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1955)
  490. Huélamo San José, Ana María, ‘El devocionario de la dominica Sor Constanza’, Boletín de la Asociación Española de Archiveros, Bibliotecarios, Museólogos y Documentalistas, 42:2 (1992), 133–47
     [Google Scholar]
  491. Hunt, Hannah, Clothed in the Body. Asceticism, the Body and the Spiritual in the Late Antique Era (Farnham: Ashgate, 2012)
  492. Huyghe, Gérard, La clôture des moniales des origines à la fin du xiiie siècle. Étude historique et juridique (Roubaix: J. Verschave-Hourquin, 1944)
  493. Ilan, Tal, ‘Once Again on Iael and the Aphrodisias Inscription’, Zutot, 4 (2004), 44–49
     [Google Scholar]
  494. ———, Silencing the Queen: The Literary Histories of Shelamzion and Other Jewish Women, Texts and Studies in Ancient Judaism, 115 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006), pp. 19–20
  495. Institute for Integrative Science and Health ‘Two-Eyed Seeing’, http://www.integrativescience.ca/Principles/TwoEyedSeeing/ [accessed 12 February 2020]
  496. Jansen, Katherine L., The Making of the Magdalene, Preaching and popular devotion in the Later Middle Ages (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000)
  497. Jantzen, Grace M., Power, Gender and Christian Mysticism (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995)
  498. Jarret, Jonathan, ‘Nuns, Signatures and Literacy in Late-Carolingian Catalonia’ Traditio, 74 (2019), 125–52
     [Google Scholar]
  499. Jäggi, Carola, Frauenklöster im Spätmittelalter: Die Kirchen der Klarissen und Dominikanerinnen im 13. und 14. Jahrhundert (Petersberg: Michael Imhof Verlag, 2006)
  500. Jensen, Anne, God’s Self-Confident Daughters. Early Christianity and the Liberation of Women (Louisville: Westmister John Knox Press, 1996)
  501. Jesús María, Víctor de, ‘Santa Teresa y la clausura papal’, Monte Carmelo, 78 (1970), 163–90
     [Google Scholar]
  502. Jiménez, Juan Antonio, ‘La crítica intelectual pagana al monacato primitivo’, Sacris erudiri, 49 (2010), 5–35
     [Google Scholar]
  503. Johnson, Lynn Staley. ‘The Trope of the Scribe and the Question of Literary Authority in the Works of Julian of Norwich and Margery Kempe’, Speculum, 66:4 (1991), 820–38
     [Google Scholar]
  504. Johnson, Penelope D., Equal in Monastic Profession: Religious Women in Mediaeval France (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991)
  505. ———, ‘The Cloistering of Mediaeval Nuns: Release or Repression, Reality or Fantasy?’, in Gendered Domains. Rethinking Public and Private in Women’s History, ed. by Dorothy O. Helly and Susan M. Reverby (New York: Cornell University Press, 1992), pp. 27–39
  506. Jombart, Émile, Marcel Viller, ‘Clôture’, in Dictionnaire de spiritualité, ed. by Marcel Viller, 17 vols (Paris: Gabriel Beauchesne et ses fils éditeurs, 1932–1995), II (1953), pp. 979–1007.
  507. Jones, Claire T., ‘Rekindling the Light of Faith: Hymn Translation and Spiritual Renewal in the Fifteenth-Century Observant Reform’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 42:3 (2012), 567–96
     [Google Scholar]
  508. ———, Ruling the Spirit: Women, Liturgy, and Dominican Reform in Late Mediaeval Germany (Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press, 2017)
  509. Jones, Edward A. and Alexandra Walsham, ‘Syon Abbey and its Books: Origins, Influences and Transitions’, in Syon Abbey and its Books: Reading, Writing, and Religion, c. 1400–1700, ed. by Edward A. Jones and Alexandra Walsham, Studies in Modern British Religious History, 24 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010), pp. 1–38
  510. Jordan, Erin L., ‘Roving Nuns and Cistercian Realities: The Cloistering of Religious Women in the Thirteenth Century’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies, 42 (2012), 597–614
     [Google Scholar]
  511. Jubien, Alfred, L’abbesse Marie de Bretagne et la réforme de l’ordre de Fontevrault d’après des documents inédits (Angers: E. Barassé, 1872)
  512. Judge, Edwin A., ‘The Earliest Use of Monachos for >Monk< (P. COLL. YOUTIE 77) and the Origins of Monasticism’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum, 20 (1977), 72–89
     [Google Scholar]
  513. Kaestli, Jean-Daniel and Pierre Cherix, trans., L’évangile de Barthélomy d’après deus écrits apocryphes (Turnhout: Brepols, 1993)
  514. Kateusz, Ally, ‘Collyridian Déjà Vu: The Trajectory of Redaction of the Markers of Mary’s Liturgical Leadership’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 29 (2013), 75–92
     [Google Scholar]
  515. ———, ‘“She sacrificed herself as the priest”: Early Christian Female and Male Co-Priests’, Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, 33 (2017), 45–67
     [Google Scholar]
  516. ———, Mary and Early Christian Women: Hidden Leadership (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2019), pp. 151–82
  517. ———, ‘Holy Spirit Mother, the Baptismal Womb, and the Walesby Tank: Excavating Women Baptizers’, Feminist Theology, 31 (2023), 143–64
     [Google Scholar]
  518. ———, ‘Women at the Altar of Jesus’ Tomb in the Anastasis’, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 59 (in press, Dec. 2024), 8–25
  519. Kateusz, Ally and Luca Badini Confalonieri, ‘Women Church Leaders in and around Fifth-Century Rome’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 228–60
  520. Kerr, Berenice M., Religious Life for Women, c. 1100–1350: Fontevraud in England (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999)
  521. Keenan, Angela E., ‘The Dress of Virgins’, in Saint Cyprian. Treatises, ed. by Roy J. Deferrari, FOC, 36 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1958), pp. 25–52
  522. King, Thomas, ‘Godzilla vs Post-Colonial’, World Literature Written in English, 30:2 (1990), 183–90.
     [Google Scholar]
  523. ———, The Truth about Stories: A Native Narrative (Toronto: House of Anansi Press, 2003)
  524. King, Ursula and Tina Beattie, Gender, Religion and Diversity: Cross-Cultural Perspectives (London: Continuum, 2005)
  525. Kirschbaum, Engelbert, The Tombs of St Peter and St Paul, trans. by John Murray (New York: St Martin’s, 1959), pp. 60–61
  526. Klaniczay, Gábor, Holy Rulers and Blessed Princesses: Dynastic Cults in Mediaeval Central Europe, trans. by Éva Pálmai (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002)
  527. Knowles, David, ‘Gilbertini e Gilbertine’, in Dizionario degli istituti di perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline 1974–2003), IV (1977), pp. 1178–82
  528. Knox, Lezlie, Creating Clare of Assisi: Female Franciscan Identities in Later Mediaeval Italy (Leiden: Brill, 2008)
  529. Kovacs, Judith and Christopher Rowland, Revelation. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ (Hoboken, NJ: Blackwell, 2004)
  530. Krawiec, Rebecca, ‘Garments of Salvation: Representations of Monastic Clothing in Late Antiquity’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 17:1 (2009), 125–50
     [Google Scholar]
  531. Krug, Rebecca, The Lonely Reader (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2017)
  532. Kühnel, Bianca, ‘Virtual Pilgrimages to Real Places: The Holy Landscapes’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 175 (2012), 243–64
     [Google Scholar]
  533. La Delfa, Angela Maria, ‘The Relevance of St Bridget of Sweden’s Vision of the Nativity in the Context of Late Mediaeval Culture’, De Medio Aevo, 10:2 (2021), 319–38
     [Google Scholar]
  534. Laes, Christian ‘Male Virgins in Latin Inscriptions from Rome’, in Religious Participation in Ancient and Mediaeval Societies. Rituals, Interaction and Identity, ed. by Sari Katajala-Peltomaa and Ville Vuolanto, Acta Instituti Romani Finladiae, 41 (Roma: Institutum Romanum Finlandiae, 2013), pp. 105–19
  535. Lainati, Sister Chiara Augusta (O.S.C.), ‘La clôture de Sainte Claire et les premières Clarisses dans la législation canonique et dans la pratique’, Laurentianum, 14 (1973), 223–50
     [Google Scholar]
  536. ———, ‘The Enclosure of St Clare and of the First Poor Clares in Canonical Legislation and in Practice’, The Cord, 28 (1978), 4–15
     [Google Scholar]
  537. Lampe, G. W. H., A Patristic Greek Lexicon (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1961), πρεσβύτερος, pp. 1129–31.
  538. Lauwers, Michael, ‘Noli me tangere, Marie Madeleine, Marie d’Oignies et les pénitentes du xiiie siècle’, Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Moyen Âge, Temps modernes, 104:1 (1992), 209–68
     [Google Scholar]
  539. Laven, Mary, Virgins of Venice: Enclosed Lives and Broken Vows in the Renaissance Convents (London: Penguin, 2003)
  540. Lavrín, Asunción, ‘Ecclesiastical Reform of Nunneries in New Spain in the Eighteenth century’, The Americas, 22:2 (1965), 182–200
     [Google Scholar]
  541. ———, Las esposas de Cristo. La vida conventual en la Nueva España (Mexico: Fondo de Cultura Económica, 2016)
  542. Lebourdellès, Hubert, ‘Les ministères feminins dans le Haut Moyen Âge en Occident’, in La femme au Moyen Âge, ed. by Michel Roucher and Jean Heuclin (Paris: Diffusion librairie J. Tuzot, 1990), pp. 12–23
  543. Leclercq, Henri, ‘Pola’, in Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, vol. 14, part 1, ed. by Fernand Cabrol and others (Paris: Letouzey et Ané. 1939), cols, pp. 1342–46
  544. Leclercq, Jean, ‘Priéres Médiévales pour recevoir l’Eucharistie, pour saluer et pour bénir la croix’, Ephemerides liturgicae 49 (1965), 327–40
  545. ———, ‘Clausura’, in Dizionario degli istituti di perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline 1974–2003), II (1975), pp. 1166–74
  546. ———, ‘Eucharistic Celebrations without Priests in the Middle Ages’, Worship, 55 (1981), 160–68
     [Google Scholar]
  547. Lee, Paul, Nunneries, Learning and Spirituality in Late Mediaeval English Society. The Dominican Priory of Dartford (Woodbridge: York Mediaeval Press, 2001)
  548. Lehfeldt, Elizabeth A., Religious Women in Golden Age Spain: The Permeable Cloister (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005)
  549. ———, ‘“Contrary to reason”. The Absence of Enclosure in Early Modern Convents’, Early Modern Women: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 18:1 (2023), 3–24
     [Google Scholar]
  550. Lewandowska, Julia, ‘(Des)alienar las voces femeninas del convento: «La celda propia» de Sor Marcela de San Félix’, Itinerarios. Revista de estudios lingüísticos, literarios, históricos y antropológicos, 18 (2013), 11–34
  551. ———, Escritoras monjas. Autoridad y autoría en la escritura conventual femenina de los Siglos de Oro (Madrid/Frankfurt: Iberoamericana/Vervuert, 2019)
  552. ———, ‘Communitas y auctoritas: repensar la comunidad religiosa femenina de la alta modernidad. Caso de Ana Francisca Abarca de Bolea (O. Cist., 1602-ca. 1686) y las cistercienses de Casbas’, Studia Áurea. Revista de Literatura Española y Teoría Literaria del Renacimiento, 16, 2022, 15–34
     [Google Scholar]
  553. ———, ‘Las teólogas de la España postridentina: Valentina Pinelo y el Libro de las alabanças y excelencias de la gloriosa Santa Anna (Sevilla, 1601)’, in El teólogo en la España de la temprana modernidad. Formas de vida seculares y espirituales. Impacto político, social y estético, ed. by Strosetzki, C., Hernando Morata, I., Wehr, C., Prolegomena Romanica. Beiträge zu den romanischen Kulturen und Literaturen. J. B. Metzler, Berlin, Heidelberg, 2023a, pp. 177–200
  554. ———, ‘La retórica de la alteridad en los textos de las monjas altomodernas. Caso de Teresa de Jesús María (O. C. D., 1595–1641)’, Temas Americanistas, 50, junio 2023b, 29–50
     [Google Scholar]
  555. Lidov, Alexei, ‘The Priesthood of the Virgin Mary as an Image-Paradigm of Christian Visual Culture’, IKON, 10 (2017), 9–26
     [Google Scholar]
  556. Lifshitz, Felice, Religious Women in Early Carolingian Francia. A Study of Manuscript Transmission and Monastic Culture (New York: Fordham University Press, 2014)
  557. Lima, Maria Graciele de and Fernanda Cardoso Nunes, ‘Pilgrims, Wanderers and Authors: Legacies of Margery Kempe and Teresa of Avila’, Revista Graphos, 22:3 (2020), 63–75.
     [Google Scholar]
  558. Lindstedt, Samira, ‘Questioning the “Book of Life” as Evidence for the “Illiteracy” of Margery Kempe’, Notes and Queries, 65:3 (2018), 302–03
     [Google Scholar]
  559. Linehan, Peter, The Ladies of Zamora (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1997)
  560. Lippens, Hugolin, ‘Henry De Baume Coopéateur De S. Colette: Recherches Sur Sa Vie Et Publication De Ses Statuts Inédits. Une Contribution À L’histoire De La Réforme Dans L’ordre Des Frères Mineurs Au xv Siècle’, Sacris Erudiri, 1 (1948), 233–76
     [Google Scholar]
  561. Lochrie, Karma, Margery Kempe and Translations of the Flesh (Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991)
  562. Locker, Martin, ‘There and Back Again: Creating the Pilgrimage Experience in Text’, in Stasis in the Mediaeval West? Questioning Change and Continuity, ed. by Michael D. J. Bintley, Martin Locker, Victoria Symons and Mary Wellesly (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2017), pp. 143–53
  563. ———, ‘Movement through Stillness: Imagined Pilgrimage in Mediaeval Europe’ (Conference paper at Stasis in the Mediaeval World EMICS Conference, London, April 13–14, 2013)
  564. Longhi, Davide, La capsella eburnea di Samagher: iconografia e committenza (Ravenna: Girasole, 2006)
  565. Lopez, Elisabeth, ‘Frère Henri De Baume (c. 1367–1440): La Vie Et Les Écrits D’un Franciscain Réformateur’, Revue Mabillon, 5 (1994), 117–41
     [Google Scholar]
  566. ———, ‘Sainte Colette’, in Sainte Claire D’assise Et Sa Postérité: Actes Du Colloque International Organisé À L’occasion Du Huitième Centenaire De La Naissance De Sainte Claire, UNESCO (29 Septembre-1 Octobre 1994), ed. by Geneviève Brunel-Lobrichon (Nantes: Association Claire d’Aujourdhui, 1995), pp. 193–216
  567. ———, Colette of Corbie (1381–1447): Learning and Holiness, trans. by Joanna Waller and Elise Saggau (St Bonaventure, NY: Francisan Institute, St Bonaventure University, 2011)
  568. Lorenzo Arribas, Josemi, ‘La voz femenina, un tabú cultural. Mujeres, música y representaciones en el Románico’, in Féminas. El protagonismo de la mujer en los siglos del románico, ed. by Pedro Luis Huerta Huerta (Aguilar de Campoo: Fundación Santa María la Real, 2020), pp. 189–225
  569. Lorenzo Pinar, Francisco José, ‘Monjas disidentes. Las resistencias a la clausura en Zamora tras el Concilio de Trento’, in Disidencias y Exilios en la España Moderna, ed. by Antonio Mestre Sanchís, Pablo Fernández Albaladejo and Enrique Giménez López (Alicante: Universitat d’Alacant, 1997), pp. 71–80
  570. Loretan, Adrian, ‘Diakonat Der Frau Oder Trennung Von Weihe Und Leitung: Eine Menschenrechtliche Sicht Auf Konzil Und CIC/1983’, in Zeichen und Werkzeug. Die sakramentale Grundstruktur der Kirche und ihrer Dienste und Ämter, ed. by Richard Hartmann and Stefan Sander (Grünewald, 2020), pp. 117–40
  571. Lowe, Kate J. P., Nun’s Chronicles and Convent Culture in Renaissance and Counter-Reformation (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2003)
  572. Lowe, Malcolm, ‘IOYΔAIOI of the Apocrypha: A Fresh Approach to the Gospels of James, Pseudo-Thomas, Peter and Nicodemus’, Novum Testamentum, 23 (1981), 56–90
     [Google Scholar]
  573. Maccarrone, Michele, ‘Le costituzioni del IV Concilio lateranense sui religiosi’, in Nuovi studi su Innocenzo III, ed. by Roberto Lambertini (Rome: Istituto Storico Italiano per il Medioevo, 1995), pp. 36–45
  574. Macy, Gary, ‘The Ordination of Women in the Early Middle Ages’, Theological Studies 61 (2000), 481–507
     [Google Scholar]
  575. ———, The Hidden History of Women’s Ordination: Female Clergy in the Mediaeval West (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008)
  576. Madigan, Kevin and Carolyn Osiek, trans., Ordained Women in the Early Church: A Documentary History (Baltimore, MD: John Hopkins University Press, 2011)
  577. Magill, Kevin J., Julian of Norwich Mystic or Visionary? (Milton Park, UK: Routledge, 2006)
  578. Magnani, Eliana and Lochin Brouillard, ‘Female House Ascetics from the Fourth to the Twelfth Century’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, ed. by. Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 213–31
  579. Makowski, Elizabeth M., Canon Law and Cloistered Women. Periculoso and its Commentators, 1298–1545, Studies in Mediaeval and Early Modern Canon Law, 5 (Washington: The Catholic University of American Press, 1997)
  580. ———, ‘L’enfermement des moniales au Moyen Âge. Débats autour de l’application de la décrétale Periculoso’, in Enfermements. Le cloître et la prison (vie-xviiie siècle), ed. by Isabelle Heullant-Donat, Julie Claustre and Elisabeth Lusset (Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2011), pp. 107–17.
  581. ———, ‘Cloister Contested: Periculoso as Authority in Late Mediaeval Consilia’, The Jurist, 71 (2011), 334–48
     [Google Scholar]
  582. Mandouze, André, Prosopographie chrétienne du Bas-Empire, I : Prosopographie de l’Afrique chrétienne (303-533) (Paris : Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1982)
  583. Manero Sorolla, and María Pilar, ‘La Biblia en el Carmelo teresiano femenino en el Siglo de Oro’, in Reformas y Contrarreformas en la Europa católica (siglos XV–XVII), ed. by Maria Laura Giordano and Adriana Valerio (Estella: Verbo Divino, 2016), 283–320
  584. Mango, Marlia Mundell, Silver from Early Byzantium: The Kaper Koraon and Related Treasures (Baltimore, MD: Trustees of the Walters Art Gallery, 1986)
  585. Manns, Frédéric, ‘La mort de Marie dans le texte de la Dormition de Marie’, Augustinianum, 19 (1979), 507–15
     [Google Scholar]
  586. Markschies, Christoph, ‘Lehrer, Schüler, Schule: Zur Bedeutung einer Institution für das antike Christentum’, in Religiöse Vereine in der römischen Antike. Untersuchungen zu Organisation, Ritual und Raumordnung, ed. by Ulrike Egelhaaf-Gaiser and others (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2002), pp. 97–120
  587. Marques de Gama, Luis Filipe, ‘O pluvial armoriado da abadessa de Lorvão D. Catarina de Eça’, Bibliotecas Arquivos e Museus, 1:1 (1985), 262–70
     [Google Scholar]
  588. Marrucchi, Orazi, I Monumenti del Museo Cristiano Pio-Lateranense riprodotti in atlante di XCVI. tavole con testo illustrativo di Orazio Marucchi […] Contributo allo studio degli antichi Cimiteri cristiani di Roma (Rome: Cathedral Church of St John Lateran, 1910)
  589. Marshall, Albert and Cheryl Bartlett, ‘Reconciliation in Canada Today: Considerations on Etuaptmumk/Two-Eyed Seeing and Integrative Science’, Paper presented at the Indigenous Knowledge and Access Symposium, Dalhousie University, Halifax, NS, November 15, 2018
  590. Martin, Dale B. and Patricia Cox Miller, eds, The Cultural Turn in Late Ancient Studies: Gender, Asceticism, and Historiography (Durham: Duke University Press, 2005)
  591. Martín Ros, Rosa Mª, ‘Fragment de les vestidures litúrgiques de sant Narcís extretes del seu sepulcre de l’església de Sant Feliu de Girona’, in Catalunya Romànica, vol. v, ed. by Antoni Pladevall (Barcelona: Encilopedia Catalana, 1991), p. 149 (single-page reference).
  592. Martin, Therese, ed., Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Mediaeval Art and Architecture (Leiden: Brill, 2012)
  593. Martínez Ruiz, Enrique, ed., El Peso de la Iglesia. Cuatro Siglos de Órdenes Religiosas en España (Madrid: Editorial ACTAS, 2004)
  594. Mason, Mary G., ‘The Other Voice: Autobiographies of Women Writers’, in Autobiography: Essays Theoretical and Critical, ed. by James Olney (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1980), pp. 207–35
  595. Massey, Doreeen, For Space (London: Sage Publications, 2005)
  596. ———, ‘Concepts of Space and Power in Theory and Political Practice’, Documents d’Anàlisi Geogràfica 55 (2009), 15–26
     [Google Scholar]
  597. Matthews, Thomas F., ‘An Early Roman Chancel Arrangement and Its Liturgical Functions’, Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana, 38 (1962), 73–95
     [Google Scholar]
  598. Mazza, Enrico, The Celebration of the Eucharist: The Origin of the Rite and the Development of Its Interpretation, trans. Matthew J. O’Connell (Pueblo: Liturgical Press, 1999)
  599. McKitterick, Rosamond, The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990)
  600. McNamara, Jo Ann K., ‘Sexual Equality and the Cult of Virginity in Early Christian Thought’, Feminist Studies, 3:4 (1976), 145–58
     [Google Scholar]
  601. ———, Sisters in Arms: Catholic Nuns through Two Millennia (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998)
  602. McNamer, Sarah, ‘The Origins of the Meditaciones Vitae Christi’, Speculum, 84:4 (2009), 905–55
     [Google Scholar]
  603. ———, ‘The Author of the Italian Meditations on the Life of Christ’, in New Directions in Mediaeval Manuscript Studies and Reading Practices: Essays in Honour of Derek Pearsall, ed. by Sarah Baechle, Kathryn Kurby Fulton, and John J. Thompson (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2014), pp. 119–37
  604. Meany, Mary Walsh, ‘The Meditaciones vitae Christi as a Book of Prayer’, Franciscan Studies, 64 (2006), 217–34
     [Google Scholar]
  605. Mecham, June L., auth., Alison Bech, Constance Berman and Lisa Bitel, eds, Sacred Communities, Shared Devotions. Gender, Material Culture, and Monasticism in Late Mediaeval Germany (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014)
  606. Meer, Haye van der, Arelene Swidler, Leonard J. Swidler, trans., Women Priests in the Catholic Church? A Theological-Historical Investigation (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1973)
  607. Mellor, Nicola, ‘La violación y los mecanismos del miedo: imágenes de violencia sexual en los textos patrísticos’, in Violencia deliberada. Las raíces de la violencia patriarcal, Academia, 83, ed. by Maria Dolors Molas (Barcelona: Icaria, 2007), pp. 177–88
  608. Mercadé i Bohigas, José, Vida e historia de San Narciso (Girona, 1954)
  609. Meredith, Anthony, ‘Asceticism-Christian and Greek’, The Journal of Theological Studies, 27:2 (1976), 313–32
     [Google Scholar]
  610. Meyer, Robert, ed., St Athanasius. The Life of Saint Antony, Ancient Christian Writers, 10 (New York: Newman Press, 1950)
  611. Meyrick, Nicola, ‘Crisis in Córdoba: Female Voluntary Martyrs in the Heart of Al-Andalus’, presentation offered in Leeds International Mediaeval Congress, session 212: queen, Witches and Martyrs: Women as Protagonist in Early Mediaeval Christian Crisis, 1 July 2024.
  612. Miller, David J. D. and Peter Sarris, eds, The Novels of Justinian. A Complete Annotated English Translation, vol. 2 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2018)
  613. Mimouni, Simon Claude, Dormition et Assomption de Marie: Histoire des traditions anciennes, Théologie Historique, 98 (Paris: Beauchesne, 1995)
  614. Mineo, Emilie, ‘Las inscripciones con “me fecit”: ¿Artistas of comitentes?’, Románico. Revista de Arte de Amigos del Románico, 20 (2015), 106–12
     [Google Scholar]
  615. ———, ‘La firma d’artista nella Francia romanica. Problemi, fome, funzioni’, Venezia Arti, 26 (2017), 49–63
     [Google Scholar]
  616. Mixson, James and Bert Roest, A Companion to Observant Reform in the Late Middle Ages and Beyond (Brill, Leiden: 2015)
  617. Monastic Architecture for Women, Monographic issue, Gesta, 31:2 (1992)
     [Google Scholar]
  618. Mooney, Catherine M., Clare of Assisi and Thirteenth-Century Church. Religious Women, Rules, and Resistance (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2016)
  619. Moran, Francisco José, ed., Obras de San Agustín. Edición bilingüe. Tomo XVI, La ciudad de Dios, BAC (Madrid: BAC, 1958)
  620. Morard, Françoise-E., ‘Monachos, moine. Histoire du terme grec jusqu’au 4e siècle. Influences bibliques et gnostiques’, Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, 20:3 (1973), 332–411
     [Google Scholar]
  621. Morrás, María, ‘Introduction: Saints Textual: Embodying Female Exemplarity in Spanish Literature’, in Gender and Exemplarity in Mediaeval and Early Modern Spain, ed. by María Morrás, Rebeca Sanmartín Bastida, and Yonsoo Kim (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2020), pp. 1–39
  622. Morvan, Haude, ‘Une architecture monastique au féminin: les dominicaines et les clarisses dans le Sud-Ouest de la France au Moyen Âge’, Annales du Midi: Revue de la France méridionale, 133 (2021), 449–82
  623. Mueller, Joan, A Companion to Clare of Assisi: Life, Writings, and Spirituality, Brill’s Companions to the Christian Tradition (Leiden/ Boston: Brill, 2010)
  624. Mueller, Joan and Nancy Warren, eds, A Companion to Colette of Corbie (Leiden: Brill, 2016)
  625. Muldowney, Mary S., Saint Augustine. Sermons on the Liturgical Seasons, The Fathers of the Church. A New Translation, 38 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1984)
  626. Müller, Annalena, ‘From Charismatic Congregation to Institutional Monasticism: The Case of Fontevraud’, The American Benedictine Review, 64:4 (December 2013), 428–44
     [Google Scholar]
  627. ———, From the Cloister to the State Fontevraud and the Making of Bourbon France, 1642–1100 (London: Routledge, 2021)
  628. ———, ‘Le Monachisme bourbonien et la fabrication de l’autorité au féminin à Fontevraud au xviie siècle’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 145–62
  629. Mundó, Anscari M., ‘I «corpora» e i «codices regularum» nella tradizione codicologica delle regole monastiche’, in VII Congresso Internazionale di Studi sull’allto Medieoevo, tomo II (Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi Sull’Alto Medioevo: 1982), pp. 477–520
  630. ———, ‘La cultura artística escrita’, in Catalunya Romànica. Vol. i. Introducció a l’estudi de l’art romànic, ed. by Antoni Pladeval (Barcelona: Enciclopèdia Catalana, 1994), pp. 133–62.
  631. Muñoz Fernández, Ángela, ‘Memorias del coro: Constanza de Castilla y las políticas del recuerdo’, in Memoria e Comunità Femminili. Spagna e Italia, sec. XV–XVII. Memoria y comunidades femeninas. España e Italia, siglos XV–XVII, ed. by Gabriella Zarri and Nieves Baranda Leturio (Firenze/Madrid: Firenze University Press/UNED, 2011), pp. 27–48
  632. Muraro, Luisa, Il Dio delle donne (Milan: Mondadori, 2003)
  633. Muschiol, Gisela, Famula Dei: Zur Liturgie in merowingischen Frauenklöstern, Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertum, 41 (Munich: Aschendorff, 1994)
  634. ———, ‘Gender and Monastic Liturgy in the Latin West (High and Late Middle Ages)’, in The Cambridge History of Mediaeval Monasticism in the Latin West, vol. ii. The High and Late Middle Ages, ed. by Alison I. Beach and Isabelle Cochelin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2020), pp. 803–15
  635. Müller, Liguori G., ed., The De haeresibus of Saint Augustine. A Translation with an Introduction and Commentary, Patristic Studies, 90 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1956)
  636. Nau, François, trans. Barhadbeshabba Abaya: Histoire ecclésiastique, Patrologia Orientalis, 9 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1913)
  637. ———, trans., Histoire de Nestorius d’après la lettre à Cosme et l’Hymne de Sliba de Mansourya sur les docteurs grecs, Patrologia Orientalis, 13 (Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1916)
  638. Ní Ghrádaigh, Jenifer, ‘Mere embroiderers? Women and art in Early Mediaeval Ireland’, in Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Mediaeval Art and Architecture, vol. i, ed. by Therese Martin (Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012), pp. 93–128
  639. Ní Riain, Íde M., Commentary of Saint Ambrose on the Gospel according to Saint Luke (Dublin: Halcyon Press, 2001)
  640. Norelli, Enrico, ‘La letteratura apocrifa sul transito di Maria e il problema delle sue origini’, in Il dogma dell’assunzione di Maria: problemi attuali e tentativi di ricomprensione, ed. by Ermanno M. Toniolo (Rome: Edizioni Marianum, 2010), pp. 121–65
  641. Novavich, Sarah Elliott, ‘Transparent Mary: Visible Interiors and the Maternal Body in the Middle Ages’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology, 116:4 (2017), 464–90
     [Google Scholar]
  642. Nutcombe, Henry, ed., A History of the Councils of the Church from the Original Documents, vol. ii. A.D. 326 to A.D. 429 (Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1876)
  643. Occhipinti, Elisa E. ‘Clausura a Milano alla fine del XIII secolo: il caso del monastero di Santa Margherita’, in Felix olim Lombardia. Studi di storia padana dedicati dagli allievi a Giuseppe Martini (Milan: Istituto di storia medioevale e moderna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università de Milano, 1978), pp. 197–212
  644. Ong, Walter J., Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word (Milton Park: Routledge, 2002)
  645. Orlando, Ermanno, Strade, traffici, viabilità in area veneta: viaggio negli statuti comunali (Rome: Viella, 2010)
  646. Orme, Nicholas, ‘Education and Recreation’, in Gentry Culture in Late Mediaeval England, ed. by Raluca Radulescu and Alison Truelove (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005), pp. 63–83
  647. Osterhout, Robert, ‘The Temple, The Sepulchre, and the Martyrion of the Savior’, Gesta, 29 (1990), 44–53
     [Google Scholar]
  648. Ott, Ashley, ‘The Unreadable Book of Margery Kempe’, in The Edinburgh History of Reading, ed. by Mary Hammond (Edinburgh, Scotland: Edinburgh University Press, 2022), pp. 98–114
  649. Panzram, Sabine and Paulo Pachá, eds, The Visigothic Kingdom. The Negotiation of Power in Post‑Roman Iberia (Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2020)
  650. Pascua Sánchez, María José de la, ‘El Carmelo como jardín: del hortus conclusus al hortus theologicus en el paisaje espiritual de Teresa de Jesús y María de San José (1526–1603)’, Arenal, 26:1 (2019), 35–65
     [Google Scholar]
  651. Pásztor, Edith, ‘I papi del Duecento e Trecento di fronte alla vita religiosa femminile’, in Il movimento religioso femminile in Umbria nei secoli XIII–XIV, ed. by Roberto Rusconi (Perugia-Scandicci: La Nuova Italia, 1984), pp. 31–65
  652. Pedregal, Amparo, ‘La mulier uirilis como modelo de perfección en el cristianismo primitivo’, in La mujer en los orígenes del cristianismo, La Clave de Mujer, ed. by Isabel Gómez (Bilbao: Desclée de Brouwer, 2005), pp. 141–68
  653. Peppard, Michael, The World’s Oldest Church: Bible, Art, and Ritual at Dura-Europos, Syria (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2016)
  654. Pérez Vidal, Mercedes, ‘Arte y arquitectura de los monasterios de la Orden de Predicadores de la “Provincia de España”. Desde los orígenes hasta la reforma (1218–1506)’ (Doctoral thesis, Universidad de Oviedo, 2013)
  655. ———, ‘“Descendit de caelis”. Liturgia, arquitectura y teatro en los monasterios de las dominicas castellanas en la Baja Edad Media’, Anales de Historia del Arte, 24 (2014), 79–95
     [Google Scholar]
  656. ———, ‘La reforma de los monasterios de dominicas en Castilla. Agentes, etapas y consecuencias’, Archivo Dominicano, 36 (2015), 197–237
     [Google Scholar]
  657. ———, Arte y liturgia en los monasterios de dominicas en Castilla. Desde los orígenes hasta la reforma observante (1218–1506) (Gijón: Trea, 2021)
  658. ———, ‘Female Aristocratic Networks: Books, Liturgy and Reform in Castilian Nunneries’, in Relations of Power: Women’s Networks in the Middle Ages, Bonn University Press, ed. by Irina Dumitrescu, Rebecca Hardie and Emma O’Loughlin Bérat (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht Verlag, 2021), pp. 105–32
  659. ———, ‘Reform and Renewal in the Dominican nunneries in Spain and Latin America’, in Women Religious Crossing Between the Cloister and the World. Nunneries in Europe and the Americas, c. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedes Pérez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2021), pp. 87–112
  660. ———, ‘“Estavan todas no coro e ben cantand” e Leendo. Tipologie e funzioni dei cori nei monasteri delle Domenicane dal XIII al XVI secolo, con particolare riferimento alla Castiglia’, in Spaces for friars and nuns: Mendicant choirs and church interiors in mediaeval and early modern Europe, ed. by Haude Morvan (Rome: Publications de l’École française de Rome, 2022), pp. 225–56
  661. ———, ‘Circulation of Books and Reform Ideas between Female Monasteries in Mediaeval Castile: from Twelf-Century Cistercians to the Observant Reform’, in Women and Monastic Reform in the Mediaeval West, c. 900–1500. Debating Identities, Creating Communities, ed. by Julie Hotchin and Jirki Thibaut (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2023), pp. 154–79
  662. Petrovam, Svetlana, ‘The Chancel Screens of the Episcopal Basilica (No 4) in Parthicopolis/Bulgaria (Preliminary Observations)’, in Niš and Byzantium, Eighteenth International Symposium, Niš, 3–5 June 2019 / Niš i Vizantija: Osamnaesti međunarodni naučni skup, The Collection of Scientific Works 18, ed. by Miš Rakocija and others (Niš: NKC, 2020), pp. 189–222
  663. Pharr, Clyde, ed., The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1952)
  664. Phillips, Dianne, ‘The Meditations on the Life of Christ: an illuminated fourteenth-century Italian manuscript at the University of Notre Dame’, in The Text in the Community: Essays on Mediaeval Works, Manuscripts, Authors, and Readers, ed. by Jill Mann and Maura Nolan (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2006), pp. 137–81
  665. Phillips, Brian M. and Emily C. Cairns, eds, Confined Women: the Walls of Female Space in Early Modern Spain, Hispanic Issues on Line, 25 (University of Minnesota, 2020)
  666. Piatti, Pierantonio, Il movimento femminile agostiniano nel Medioevo: momenti di storia dell’Ordine eremitano (Rome: Città Nuova editrice, 2007)
  667. Piovanelli, Pierluigi, ‘Quand les femmes etaient pretres … un reexamen des roles d’autorite exerces par les premieres femme Chretiennes d’apres les temoignages epigraphiques’, in Dignus es accipere librum: miscellanea in onore di Edmondo Lupieri per il suo LXXII compleanno, ed. by Luca Arcari and Laura Carnevale (Bari: Edipuglia, 2022), pp. 327–36
  668. Pippal, Martin. ‘Faltstuhl, sog. Nonnberger Faldistorium’, in Schatzkunst. Die Goldschmiede-und Elfenbeinarbeiten aus österreichischen Schatzkammern des Hochmittelalters, ed. by Hermann Fillitz and Martina Pippal (Salzburg: Residenz Verlag, 1987), pp. 284–309
  669. Poutrin, Isabelle, Le voile et la plume. Autobiographie et sainteté féminine dans l’Espagne moderne (Madrid: Casa Velázquez, 1995)
  670. ———, ‘Las Mujeres en los Siglos de las Reformas Religiosas’, in Historia del Cristianismo. El Mundo Moderno, vol. iii, ed. by Antonio Luis Cortés Peña (Madrid: Editorial Trotta, Universidad de Granada, 2006), pp. 509–50
  671. Power, Eileen, Mediaeval English Nunneries (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1922)
  672. Rabasa, José, ‘Decolonizing Mediaeval Mexico’, in Mediaevalisms in the Postcolonial World: The Idea of “the Middle Ages” Outside Europe, ed. by Kathleen Davis and Nadia Altschul (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009), pp. 27–50
  673. Ramelli, Ilaria, ‘Colleagues of Apostles, Presbyters, and Bishops: Women Syzygoi in Ancient Christian Communities’, in in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 26–58
  674. Ramis, Gabriel, ‘La consagración de la mujer en las liturgias occidentales’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, ed. by Clemente de la Serna, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986), pp. 21–43
  675. Rapetti, Anna, ‘Uscire dal chiostro. Iniziative di riforma e percorsi di autonomia di un monastero femminile (Venice, secolo XII)’, Reti Mediaevali Rivista, 20 (2019), 127–53
     [Google Scholar]
  676. Ratto, Cristina, ‘La glorificación de María como Madre de Dios en la bóveda del coro alto de la iglesia de monjas dominicas de Santa Rosa de Lima en Puebla’, in Orden de predicadores, 800 años: Tomo V. Arte y hagiografía, siglos XVI–XX, ed. by Eugenio Torres Torres (Bogotá: Ediciones USTA, 2018), pp. 271–308
  677. Reder Gadow, Marion, ‘Las voces silenciosas de los claustros de clausura’, Cuadernos de Historia Moderna, 25 (2000), 279–335
     [Google Scholar]
  678. Rees, Brinley R., The Letters of Pelagius and his Followers (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991)
  679. Rêpas, Luis, ‘Esposas de Cristo: as comunidades cistercienses femininas na Idade Média’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, vol. i, Universidade de Coimbra, 2021)
  680. ———, ‘As abadessas cistercienses na idade media: identificação, caracterização e estudo de trajectórias individuais ou familiares’, Lusitania sacra, 2:17 (2005), 63–91
  681. Reumann, John, ‘La koinonia en las Escrituras. Estudios de los textos bíblicos’, Diálogo Ecuménico, 29, 94–95 (1994), 239–86
  682. Riddy, Felicity, ‘Text and Self in The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Voices in Dialogue : Reading Women in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton and Linda Olson (Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 2005), pp. 395–434
  683. Rigon, Antonio, ‘I problemi religiosi’, in Storia di Venezia. La formazione dello stato patrizio, ed. by Girolamo Arnaldi, Giorgio Cracco and Alberto Tenenti (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia italiana, 1997), III, pp. 933–56
  684. Rivera Garretas, Milagros, ‘Religiosidad para mujeres / religiosidad para hombres: sexo y género en el modelo monástico de Fructuoso de Braga (siglo VII)’, in Las mujeres en el cristianismo mediaeval. Imágenes teóricas y cauces de actuación religiosa, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández (Madrid: Al-Mudayna, 1989), pp. 19–31
  685. Rodríguez Martín, Elvira, ‘Estola de Sant Narcís’, in Tesoros Hispánicos de la Liturgia Mediaeval, virtual exhibition (Universidad Complutense de Madrid, 2020), https://www.ucm.es/tesoros/estola [accessed 13 August 2021]
  686. Roest, Bert, ‘Ignorantia est mater omnium malorum: The Validation of Knowledge and the Office of Preaching in Late Mediaeval Female Franciscan Communities’, in Saints, Scholars, and Politicians: Gender as a Tool in Mediaeval Studies, ed. by Mathilde van Dijk and Renée Nip (Turnhout: Brepols, 2005), pp. 65–83
  687. ———, ‘Observant Reform in Religious Orders’, in The Cambridge History of Christianity Volume 4: Christianity in Western Europe, C.1100–C.1500, ed. by Walter Simons and Miri Rubin (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), pp. 446–57
  688. ———, ‘The Poor Clares During the Era of Reform: Attempts at a Typology’, Franciscan Studies, 69 (2011), 343–86
     [Google Scholar]
  689. ———, Order and Disorder: The Poor Clares between Foundation and Reform (Leiden: Brill, 2013)
  690. ———, ‘Rules, Customs, and Constitutions within the Mediaeval Order of Poor Clares’, in Consuetudines et Regulae: Sources for Monastic Life in the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period, ed. by Caroline Marino Malone and Clark Maines (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 305–30
  691. ———, ‘The Rules of Poor Clares and Minoresses’, in A Companion to Mediaeval Rules and Customaries, ed. by Krijn Pansters (Leiden: Brill, 2020), pp. 315–34
  692. Romero Fernández-Pacheco and Juan Ramón, Santo Domingo el Real de Madrid, Ordenación económica de un señorío conventual durante la Baja Edad Media (1219–1530) (Salamanca: San Esteban, 2008)
  693. Rolawdson, Jane, Roger Bagnall, Willy Clarysse, D. W. Hobson, Per Van Minnen and others, Women and Society in Greek and Roman Egypt. A Sourcebook (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998)
  694. Rosillo-Luque, Araceli, ‘De nenes a abadesses: llinatge i cultura als cenobis femenins altmedievals’, in El monestir de San Joan, ed. by Irene Brugués, Xavier Costa and Coloma Boada (Barcelona: PAM, 2019), pp. 165–202
  695. ———, ‘Espacios de vivencia, espacios de convivencia: monasterios femeninos y valores comunitarios. Miradas del presente y del pasado’, in Tejiendo pasado: Los conventos femeninos. Espacios, poderes, culturas, ed. by Ángela Muñoz Fernández and Isabel Baquedano Beltrán, 2022, pp. 160–78
  696. Röckelein, Hewig and Martin Hoernes, eds, Gandersheim und Essen. Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu sächsischen Frauenstiften (Essen: Klartext-Verlag, 2006)
  697. Roura i Güibes, Gabriel, ‘Santa Maria de les Puel·les’, in Catalunya Romànica. Vol. v. El Gironès. La Selva. El Pla de l’Estany (Barcelona: Enciclopèdia Catalana, 1991), p. 39 (single-page reference)
  698. Rudolph, Conrad, ‘The Tour Guide in the Middle Ages: Guide Culture and the Mediation of Public Art’, The Art Bulletin, 100 (2018), 36–67
     [Google Scholar]
  699. Rudy, Kathryn M., Virtual Pilgrimages in the Convent: Imagining Jerusalem in the Late Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2011)
  700. ———, ‘Virtual Pilgrimage through the Jerusalem Cityscape’, in Visual Constructs of Jerusalem, ed. by Bianca Kühnel, Galit Noga-Banai, and Hanna Vorholt (Brepols: Turnhout, 2014), pp. 381–93
  701. Ruether, Rosemary R., Sexism and God-Talk: Toward a Feminist Theology (London: SCM Press, 1983)
  702. ———, Women and Redemption: A Theological History (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2012)
  703. Ruggiero, Guido, The Boundaries of Eros. Sex Crime and Sexuality in Renaissance Venice (New York-Oxford: Oxford University Press 1985)
  704. Sala, Elisa, ‘La clausura nel monastero femminile fruttuariense di San Pietro di Caronno. Una testimonianza della diffusione della decretale Periculoso nel contado milanese’, Benedictina, 55 (2008), 131–49
     [Google Scholar]
  705. Sánchez Domingo, Rafael, ed., Oña. Un milenio. Actas del congreso internacional sobre el monasterio de Oña (1011–2011) (León: Junta de Castilla y León, 2011)
  706. Santiago Fernández, Javier, La epigrafía Latina mediaeval en los condados catalanes (815-circ.1150) (Madrid: Castellum, 2003)
  707. Satlow, Michael L., ‘4Q502 a New Year Festival?’, Dead Sea Discoveries, 5 (1998), 57–68
     [Google Scholar]
  708. Savage, John J., Saint Ambrose. Hexameron, Paradise and Cain and Abel, The Fathers of the Church. A New Translation, 42 (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 2003)
  709. Scheffer, Lia, ‘A Pilgrimage to the Holy Land and Mount Sinai in the 15th Century’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins, 102 (1986), 144–51
     [Google Scholar]
  710. Schein, Sylvia, ‘Bridget of Sweden, Margery Kemp and Women’s Jerusalem Pilgrimages in the Middle Ages’, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14:1 (1999), 44–58
     [Google Scholar]
  711. Schlau, Stacey, ‘A Nest for the Soul: The Trope of Solitude in Three Early Modern Discalced Carmelite Nun-Poets’, SCRIPTA. Revista internacional de literatura i cultura mediaeval i moderna, 7 (2016), 132–49
  712. Schlotheuber, Eva, ‘The “Freedom of their own rule”, and the Role of the Provost in Women’s Monasteries of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Partners in Spirit: Women, Men, and Religious Life in Germany, 1100–1500, ed. by Fiona J. Griffiths and Julie Hotchin (Turnhout: Brepols, 2014), pp. 109–43
  713. Schneemelcher, Wilhelm, ed., New Testament Apocrypha, Volumes 1 and 2, trans. by R. McL. Wilson (Cambridge: James Clark, 1991, 1992; rev.)
  714. Schulenburg, Jane Tibbets, ‘Strict Active Enclosure and its Effects on Female Monastic Experience (ca. 500–1100)’, in Mediaeval Religious Women I: Distant Echoes, ed. by John A. Nichols and Lilian T. Shank (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1984), pp. 51–86
  715. ———, Forgetful of Their Sex. Female Sanctity and Society ca. 500–1100 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998)
  716. Schüssler Fiorenza, Elisabeth, But She Said: Feminist Practices in of Biblical Interpretation (Boston: Beacon Press, 1992)
  717. ———, Jesus: Miriam’s Child, Sophia’s Prophet: Critical Issues in Feminist Christology (New York: Continuum, 1994)
  718. ———, Sharing Her Word: Feminist Biblical Interpretation (Edinburgh: Bloomsbury Publishing, 1998)
  719. ———, Changing Horizons: Explorations in Feminist Interpretation (Minneapolis: Fortress Press, 2013)
  720. Seiça, Alberto M. and Zuelma Chaves, ‘Chant books from Lorvão in the National Archives of Lisbon: fragments of an inventory’, in Cistercian Horizons. Collected Essays, ed. by Catarina Fernandes Barreira, Conceição Casanova and Filomena Andrade (Budapest: Trivent Publishing, 2024), pp. 169–210
  721. Seijo, Elisabet, La virginidad consagrada y otras figuras femeninas en la obra de Ambrosio de Milán, Col·lecció Instrumenta, 79 (Barcelona: Edicions Universitat de Barcelona, 2022)
  722. Seilhac, Lazare de, ‘L’utilisation de la Règle de saint Benoît dans les monastères féminins’, in Benedetto nel suo tempo (Spoleto: Presso la sede del Centro studi, 1981), pp. 527–49
  723. Serna, Clemente de la, ed., Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986)
  724. Serrano Rodríguez, Eugenio, Toledo y los dominicos en la época mediaeval. Instituciones, economía y sociedad (Toledo: Ediciones de la Universidad de Castilla-La Mancha, 2014)
  725. Serrato, Mercedes, ‘“Monachae christianae”. Consideraciones de san Jerónimo sobre el monacato urbano’, Habis, 22 (1991), 371–80
     [Google Scholar]
  726. Sessa, Kristina, ‘Christianity and the Cubiculum: Spiritual Politics and Domestic Space in Late Antique Rome’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 15:2 (2007), 171–204
     [Google Scholar]
  727. Sharipova, Liudmyla, ‘Kinship, Property Relations, and the Survival of Double Monasteries in the Eastern Church’, The Historical Journal, 63 (2020), 267–89
     [Google Scholar]
  728. Sheldrake, Philip, Spaces for the Sacred: Place, Memory, and Identity (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2001)
  729. ———, The Spiritual City. Theology, Spirituality, and the Urban (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2014)
  730. Shepherd, Hannah, ‘Women’s Visibility and the ‘vocal gaze’ at Windows, Doors and Gates in Vitae from the Thirteenth-Century Low Countries’, in Gender in mediaeval places, spaces and thresholds, ed. by Victoria Blud, Diane Heath and Einat Klafter (London: London University Press, 2019), pp. 205–18.
  731. Shoemaker, Stephen, ‘Jesus’ Gnostic Mom: Mary of Nazareth and the Gnostic Mary Traditions’, in Mariam, the Magdalen, and the Mother, ed. by Deirdre Good (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005), pp. 153–82
  732. ———, ‘New Syriac Dormition Fragments from Palimpsests in the Schøyen Collection and the British Library’, Le Muséon, 124 (2011), 259–78
     [Google Scholar]
  733. Sikorska, Liliana, ‘Hir Not Lettyrd: The Use of Interjections, Pragmatic Markers and Whan-Clauses in The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Placing Middle English in Context, ed. by Irma Taavitsainen and others (Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, 2000), pp. 391–410
  734. Simonetti, Remy, Da Padova a Venezia nel Medioevo (Rome: Viella, 2009)
  735. Simons, Walter, Cities of Ladies. Beguine Communities in the mediaeval Low Countries (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001)
  736. Sivan, Hagith, ‘Who was Egeria? Piety and Pilgrimage in the Age of Gratian’, Harvard Theological Review, 81:1 (1988), 59–72
     [Google Scholar]
  737. Smith, Isaac G., Christian Monasticism from the Fourth to the Ninth Centuries of the Christian Era (London: A. D. Innes and Co, 1892)
  738. Smith, Jonathan R., The Crusades: A History (New Haven/London: Yale University Press, 2005)
  739. Smith, Julie Ann, ‘Sacred Journeying: Women’s Correspondence and Pilgrimage in the Fourth and Eighth Centuries’, in Pilgrimage Explored, ed. by J. Stopford (York: York Mediaeval Press, 1999), 41–56
  740. ———, ‘Clausura Districta: Conceiving Space and Community for Dominican Nuns in the Thirteenth Century’, Parergon, 27:2 (2010), 13–36
     [Google Scholar]
  741. Smith Lewis, Agnes, trans., ‘Transitus Mariae’, in Apocrypha Syriaca: The Protevangelium Jacobi and Transitus Mariae, Studia Sinaitica, 11 (London: C. J. Clay, 1902), pp. 12–69.
  742. Sobecki, Sebastian, ‘“The Writyng of Thid Tretys”: Margery Kempe’s Son and the Authorship of Her Book’, Studies in the Age of Chaucer, 37:1 (2015), 257–83
     [Google Scholar]
  743. Sommé, Monique, ‘The Dukes and Duchesses of Burgundy as Benefactors of Colette De Corbie and the Colettine Poor Clares’, in A Companion to Colette of Corbie, ed. by Joan Mueller and Nancy Warren (Leiden: Brill, 2016), pp. 32–55
  744. Spiazzi, Raimondo, San Domenico e il monastero di San Sisto all’Appia. Raccolta di Studio storici tradizioni e testi d’archivio (Bologna: Edizioni Studio Domenicano, 1993)
  745. Spicer, Andrew and Sarah Hamilton, eds, Defining the Holy: Sacred Space in Mediaeval and Early Modern Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005)
  746. Spivak, Gayatri Ch., A Critique of Postcolonial Reason: Toward a History of the Vanishing Present (Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press, 1999)
  747. Spreadbury, Joanna M., ‘Gloriosa Praedicatrix. The Origins, Development and Influence of the Mediaeval Legends About Saint Mary Magdalen as Preacher and Apostle’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, King’s College, London, 2001)
  748. Staley, Lynn, Margery Kempe’s Dissenting Fictions (University Park, PA: Penn State University Press, 1994)
  749. ———, ‘Julian of Norwich and the Late Fourteenth-Century Crisis of Authority’, in The Powers of the Holy: Religion, Politics, and Gender in Late Mediaeval English Culture, ed. by David Aers and Lynn Staley (University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1996), pp. 107–78.
  750. Stevenson, Barbara, ‘Autobiographical Firsts: The Book of Margery Kempe and The Sarashina Diary’, Mediaeval Perspectives, 15:2 (2000), 81–93
     [Google Scholar]
  751. Stocking, Rachel L., ‘Continuity, Culture and the State in Late Antique and Early Mediaeval Iberia’, Early Mediaeval Europe, 15.3 (2007), 335–48
     [Google Scholar]
  752. Stramara, Daniel F., ‘Double Monasticism in the Greek East, Fourth through Eighth Centuries’, Journal of Early Christian Studies, 6 (1998), 269–312
     [Google Scholar]
  753. Strocchia, Sharon, ‘When the Bishop Married the Abbess: Masculinity and Power in Florentine Episcopal Entry Rites, 1300–1600’, Gender & History, 19 (2007), 346–68
     [Google Scholar]
  754. Sullivan, Karen, The Inner Lives of Mediaeval Inquisitors (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2011)
  755. Surtz, Ronald E., ‘Las oras de los clavos de Constanza de Castilla’, in Caballeros, monjas y maestros en la Edad Media. Actas de las V Jornadas Mediaevales, ed. by Lillian von der Walde Moheno, Concepción Company Company and Aurelio González (México: UNAM, 1996), pp. 157–67
  756. Sutter, Claudia, ‘In touch with the outside: the economic exchanges of the observant Dominican convent of St Catherine in St Gallen’, in Women and religious crossing between cloister and the world. Nunneries in Europe and Americas, ca. 1200–1700, ed. by Mercedez Perez Vidal (Leeds: Arc Humanities Press, 2022), pp. 37–59
  757. Swietlicki, Catherine, ‘Writing the “Femystic” Space: In the Margins of Saint Teresa’s Castillo Interior’, Journal of Hispanic Philology, 13 (1989), 273–93
     [Google Scholar]
  758. Taj, Martin, ‘Songs of Experience: Reflections on Debate over Alltagsgeschichte’, Salmagundi, 81 (1989), 29–41
     [Google Scholar]
  759. Talvacchia, Kathleen T., Michael F. Pettinger and Mark Larrimore, Queer Christianities: Lived Religion in Transgressive Forms (New York: New York University Press, 2015)
  760. Tasini, Gionata, ‘I notai e le badesse. La gestione delle proprietà del monastero di San Zaccaria di Venezia in territorio di Monselice (secoli XII–XIII)’, Quaderni di storia religiosa, 11 (2004), 245–59
  761. Taylor, Joan E., Jewish Women Philosophers of First-Century Alexandria: Philo’s “Therapeutae” Reconsidered (New York: Oxford University Press, 2003)
  762. ———, ‘Gendered Space: Eusebius on the Therapeutae and the “Megiddo Church”’, in Patterns of Women’s Leadership in Early Christianity, ed. by Joan E. Taylor and others (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2020), pp. 290–301
  763. Totah, Mary David, ‘The Undivided Heart: Another Look at Enclosure’, Cistercian Studies Quarterly, 33:3 (1998), 345–68
     [Google Scholar]
  764. Tournal, Paul, Catalogue du musée de Narbonne et notes historiques sur cette ville (Narbonne/Paris, 1864)
  765. ———, ‘Inscriptions chrétiennes’ Bulletin Monumental (1864), 75–91.
  766. Toynbee, Jocelyn and John Ward Perkins, The Shrine of St Peter and the Vatican Excavations (New York: Pantheon, 1957)
  767. Tuan, Yi-Fu, Space and place. The Perspective of Experience (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2007 [1977])
  768. Tulloch, Janet H., ‘Women Leaders in Family Funerary Banquets’, in A Woman’s Place: House Churches in Earliest Christianity, ed. by Carolyn Osiek and others (Minneapolis: Fortress, 2006), pp. 164–93
  769. Twomey, Lesley K., ‘Knowing Christ Incarnate: Late-Mediaeval Women (Constanza de Castilla, Isabel de Villena, and Teresa de Cartagena) Writing the Senses’, in Christ, Mary, and the Saints, ed. by Andrew M. Beresford and Lesley K. Twomey (Leiden: Brill, 2018), pp. 119–21
  770. Tyler, Peter, Return to the Mystical. Ludwig Wittgenstein, Teresa of Avila and the Christian Mystical Tradition (New York: Continuum, 2011)
  771. Uffmann, Heike, ‘Inside and Outside the Convent Walls: The Norm and Practice of Enclosure in the Reformed Nunneries of Late Mediaeval Germany’, The Mediaeval History Journal, 4 (2001), 83–108
     [Google Scholar]
  772. Uhlman, Diana, ‘The Comfort of Voice, the Solace of Script: Orality and Literacy in The Book of Margery Kempe’, Studies in Philology, 91:1 (1994), 50–69
     [Google Scholar]
  773. Undheim, Sissel, Borderline virginities. Sacred and secular virgins in Late Antiquity (London/New York: Routledge, 2017)
  774. Vacher, Marguerite, Nuns Without Cloister: Sisters of St Joseph in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, trans. by Patricia Byrne and the United States Federation of the Sisters of St Joseph (New York, Toronto, Plymouth, UK: University Press of America, 2010)
  775. Valantasis, Richard and Vincent L. Wimbush, eds, Asceticism (Oxford-New York: Oxford University Press, 1998)
  776. Valerio, Adriana, Mujeres e Iglesia. Una historia de género, trans. Pablo García and José García (Sevilla: Benilde Ediciones, 2017)
  777. Vanderputten, Steven, ‘Un espace sacré au féminin? Principe ser réalités de la clôture des religieuses aux ixe–xie siècles’, in Spazio e mobilità nella ‘societas christiana’. Spazio, identità, alterità (secoli X–XIII), ed. by Giancarlo Andenna, Nicolangelo d’Acunto and Elisabetta Filippini (Milan: Vita e pensiero 2017), 125–40
  778. ———, Dark Age Nunneries: The Ambiguous Identity of Female Monasticism, 800–1050 (Ithaca/London: Cornell University Press, 2018)
  779. Varela Rodríguez, María Elisa and Teresa Vinyoles Vidal, ‘Sembrando luces y colores: huellas de algunas artistas mediaevales’, in Duoda, Centre de Recerca de Dones (Universitat de Barcelona, 2004), https://www.ub.edu/duoda/diferencia/html/es/secundario13.html [accessed 10 August 2021]
  780. Vauchez, André and Daniel E. Bornstein, The Laity in the Middle Ages: Religious Beliefs and Devotional Practices (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1993)
  781. Verdon, Jean ‘Les moniales dan la France de l’Ouest aux XI et XII siècles. Étude d’histoire sociale’, Cahiers de civilisation médiévale, vol. 19 n. 75 (1976), 247–64
  782. Viallet, Ludovic, ‘Colette of Corbie: The Role and Function of a “Living Saint” at the Time of the Mendicant Reforms of the Observance’, Paper read at the International Congress of Mediaeval Studies, Kalamazoo, Western Michigan University, May 2015
  783. ———, ‘Colette of Corbie and the Franciscan Reforms: The Observantia in the First Half of the Fifteenth Century’, in A Companion to Colette of Corbie ed. by Joan Mueller and Nancy Warren (Leiden: Brill, 2016), pp. 76–100
  784. Victoria County History = VCH, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns: Abbey, later priory of Amesbury’, in A History of the County of Wiltshire, 3, pp. 242–59, ed. by R. B. Pugh and Elizabeth Crittall (London: HMSO, 1956), British History Online, <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/wilts/vol.3/pp.242-59> [accessed 5 August 2021]
  785. ———, ‘Priory of Nuneaton’, in A History of the County of Warwick, 2, pp. 66–70, ed. by William Page (London: HMSO, 1908), British History Online, <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/warks/vol.2> [accessed 5 August 2021]
  786. ———, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns, the priory of Markyate’, in A History of the County of Bedford, 1, pp. 358–61 (London: VCH, 1904), http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/beds/vol.1/pp.358–61 [accessed 3 March 2023]
  787. ———, ‘Houses of Benedictine Nuns: Priory of Westwood’, in A History of the County of Worcester, 2, pp. 148–51, ed. by J. W. Willis-Bund and William Page (London: VCH, 1971) <http://www.british-history.ac.uk/vch/worcs/vol.2/pp.148–51 [accessed 5 August 2021]
  788. Viguerie, Jean de, ‘La réforme de Fontevraud de la fin du xve siècle à la fin des guerres de religion’, Revue d’histoire d’église de France, 65, 174 (1979), 107–17
     [Google Scholar]
  789. Vizenor, Gerald. ‘Follow the Trickroutes: An Interview with Gerald Vizenor’, in Survival This Way: Interviews with American Indian Poets, ed. by Joseph Bruchac (Tucson, AZ: University of Arizona Press, 1987), pp. 287–310
  790. Vizmanos, Francisco de Borja, Las vírgenes cristianas de la Iglesia primitiva. Estudio histórico-ideológico seguido de una Antología de tratados patrísticos sobre la virginidad, BAC, 45 (Madrid: BAC, 1949)
  791. Voaden, Rosalynn, ‘Travels with Margery: Pilgrimage in Context’, in Eastward Bound: Travel and Travellers, 1050–1550, ed. by Rosamund Allen (Manchester/ New York: Manchester University Press, 2004), pp. 177–95
  792. Vogt, Kari, “‘Becoming Male’: a Gnostic, Christian and Islamic Metaphor’, in Women’s Studies of the Christian and Islamic Traditions. Ancient, Mediaeval and Renaissance Foremothers, ed. by Kari Elizabeth Børrensen and Kari Vogt (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publisher, 1993), pp. 217–42
  793. Vogüé, Adalbert de, ‘Libellus’, in Dizionario degli Istituti di Perfezione, ed. by Guerrino Pelliccia and Giancarlo Rocca, 10 vols (Rome: Paoline, 1974–2003), V (1978), pp. 640–41
  794. ———, ‘Cesáreo de Arlés y los orígenes de la clausura de monjas’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad: XX Semana de Estudios Monásticos, ed. by Clemente de la Serna, Studia Silensia, 12 (Burgos: Abadía de Silos, 1986), pp. 183–95
  795. ———, ‘L’influence de saint Basile sur le monachisme d’Occident’, Revue Bénédictine, 113:1 (2003), 5–17
     [Google Scholar]
  796. Ward, Benedicta, ed., The Desert Fathers. Sayings of the Early Christian Monks (London: Penguin Books, 2003)
  797. Watson, Nicholas, ‘’Yf Wommen Be Naturelly Double’ Remaking ‘Woman’, in Julian of Norwich’s Revelation of Love’, Exemplaria, 8:1 (1996), 1–34
     [Google Scholar]
  798. ———, ‘The Making of The Book of Margery Kempe’, in Voices in Dialogue : Reading Women in the Middle Ages, ed. by Kathryn Kerby-Fulton and Linda Olson (Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press, 2005), pp. 395–434
  799. Weber, Alison, Teresa of Avila and the Rhetoric of Femininity (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1994)
  800. Weber, Alison, ‘Espacio conventual postridentino: clausura, disciplina, y caritas en dos comunidades de carmelitas descalzas’, in Spazio e i luoghi: cultura materiale, storia religiosa, patrimonio (Ravenna: Longo, 2020), pp. 151–67
  801. Weinryb, Ittai, ed., Agents of Faith: Votive Objects in Time and Place (New York: Bard Graduate Center Gallery, 2018)
  802. Wemple, Susan F., Women in Frankish Society: Marriage and the Cloister, 500 to 900 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981)
  803. Williams, Frank, trans., The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis, 2 vols, Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 35 and 36 (Leiden: Brill, 1994/1997)
  804. Wilpert, Joseph, Die Malereien der Katakomben Roms, 2 vols (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herdersche, 1903)
  805. ———, Die römischen Mosaiken und Malereien der kirchlichen Bauten vom IV bis XIII Jahrhundert, 4 vols (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1916)
  806. ———, ‘Le due più antiche rappresentazioni della Adoratio Crucis’, Atti della Pontificia Accademia romana di archeologia, series 3, Memorie 2 (1928), pp. 135–55
     [Google Scholar]
  807. Windeatt, B. A. ‘Julian of Norwich and her Audience’ The Review of English Studies, 28:109 (1977), 1–17
     [Google Scholar]
  808. Winston-Allen, Anne, Convent Chronicles: Women Writing About Women and Reform in the Late Middle Ages (University Park, Pa.: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2004)
  809. Wolf, Kenneth B., Christian Martyrs in Muslim Spain (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988)
  810. Yelo Templado, Antonio, ‘Monacato femenino y plegaria de intercesión. Un texto de San Leandro’, in Mujeres del absoluto. El monacato femenino. Historia, instituciones, actualidad (Studia Silensia, XII. Santo Domingo de Silos, 1986), pp. 63–65.
  811. ———, ‘El monacato mozárabe. Aproximación al oriente de Al-Andalus’, Antigüedad y Cristianismo, 10 (1993), 453–66.
     [Google Scholar]
  812. Youings, Joyce, The Dissolution of the Monasteries (New York: Barnes and Noble, 1971)
  813. Zappasodi, Emmanuele, Sorores reclusae: spazi di clausura e immagini dipinti in Umbria fra XIII e XIV secolo (Firenze: Mandragora, 2018)
  814. Zarri, Gabriella, ‘From Prophecy to Discipline, 1450–165’, in Women and Faith. Catholic Religious Life in Italy from Late Antiquity to the Present, ed. by Lucetta Scaraffia and Gabriella Zarri (Cambridge, Massachusetts/London: Harvard University Press, 1999), pp. 83–112
  815. ———, Recinti. Donne, clausura e matrimonio nella prima età moderna (Bologna: Il Mulino, 2000)
  816. ———, ‘La clôture des religieuses et les rapports de genre dans les couvents italiens (fin xvie – début xviie siècles)’, in Clôture, ed. by Christiane Klapisch-Zuber and Florence Rochefort, Clio. Femmes, Genre, Histoire, 26 (2007), 37–59
  817. Zervos, George T. ‘Dating the Protevangelium of James: The Justin Martyr Connection’, in Society of Biblical Literature 1994 Seminar Papers, ed. by Eugene H. Lovering, Jr. (Atlanta: Scholars, 1994), pp. 415–34
  818. Zimmermann, Michel, Écrire et Lire en Catalogne (ixe.xiie siècle), vol. 1 (Madrid: Casa Velázquez, 2003)

  • From This Site

    /content/books/10.1484/M.WR-EB.5.152721
    dcterms_title,dcterms_subject,pub_serialIdent,pub_author,pub_keyword
    -contentType:Contributor -contentType:Concept -contentType:Institution
    10
    5
/content/books/10.1484/M.WR-EB.5.152721
dcterms_title,dcterms_subject,pub_serialIdent,pub_author,pub_keyword
-contentType:Contributor -contentType:Concept -contentType:Institution
10
5
This is a required field.
Please enter a valid email address.
Approval was a Success
Invalid data
An error occurred.
Approval was partially successful, following selected items could not be processed due to error:
Please enter a valid_number test
aHR0cHM6Ly93d3cuYnJlcG9sc29ubGluZS5uZXQv